Skip to main content

Full text of "A memorial of Rev. Joseph Tuckerman"

See other formats


uV 


Glass  ~BX  i  %i  3 
Book_Z[JJ 


t^fcl 


A    MEMORIAL 


OF 


Rev.  JOSEPH  TUCKERMAN. 


WORCESTER,    MASSACHUSETTS : 
1 1888. 


^> 


PRIVATE   PRESS   OF   FRANKLIN   P.    RICE. 

\  X  ^  r  i — -> 
7v?  • 


*> 

*> 


i 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Biographical  Note         .        .        .                 ,  v 

List  of  Printed  Works       ....  vii 

Funeral  Oration  on  General  Washington      .  i 

Seven  Discourses  on  Miscellaneous  Subjects  31 

Sermon  at  Ordination  of  the  Rev.  Samuel 

Gilman        .        .        .        .        .        .225 

Sermon  at  Ordination  of  the  Rev.  Orville 

Dewey 287 


BIOGRAPHICAL    NOTE, 


JOSEPH  TUCKERMAN  was  born  in  Boston, 
Massachusetts,  on  the  18th  of  January,  1778.  In 
1798  he  graduated  from  Harvard  College,  which 
in  later  years  conferred  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  upon  him.  He  then  studied  for  his  pro- 
fession, and  was  settled  over  a  parish  in  Chelsea 
in  1 80 1,  where  he  remained  for  twenty- five  years. 
During  this  time  he  was  instrumental  in  forming 
the  "American  Seaman's  Friend  Society,"  the  first 
of  its  kind  in  the  United  States,  for  whose  benefit 
he  wrote  a  number  of  tracts  which  had  large  cir- 
culation. 

In  1826  he  removed  to  Boston,  to  begin  "The 
Ministry  at  Large,"  a  city  mission  for  the  poor  on 
a  broad  basis,  which  soon  came  to  be  connected 
with  "The  Benevolent  Fraternity  of  Churches,"  an 
association  of  several  parishes  for  cooperative  charity. 


VI 

During  a  visit  to  Europe  in  1833-4,  he  assisted  in 
establishing  the  Ministry  at  Large  in  London  and 
Liverpool,  besides  greatly  stimulating  work  of  a  like 
nature  in  other  places.  In  this  work  he  continued 
to  labor  until  1838,  when  his  health  broke  down 
completely.     He  died  in  Havana,  March  20th,  1840. 

His  life  was  one  of  self  devotion  and  earnest 
labor  for  the  good  of  others.  His  "Poor's  Purse" 
was  kindly  supplied  with  voluntary  subscriptions 
from  those  whose  sympathy  was  excited  by  his 
stirring  words  and  deep  love  of  his  work  ;  and 
notably  by  a  Society  of  Ladies  who  called  them- 
selves "The  Tuckerman  Sewing  Circle,"  and  met 
monthly  for  the  sale  of  their  own  works  of  inge- 
nuity, passing  the  proceeds  over  to  him.  This 
Society  still  exists,  and  still  continues  its  charitable 
labors.  The  impetus  which  he  gave  to  intelligent 
philanthropy  has  not  yet  passed  away,  either  in 
this  country  or  in  England. 

The  list  of  his  printed  works,  which  is  here  ap- 
pended, is  necessarily  imperfect,  as  he  kept  no  record 
of  them.  He  contributed  largely  to  the  "Monthly 
Anthology  and  Boston  Review,"  the  "North  American 
Review,"  the  "Christian  Examiner,"  and  other  period- 
icals ;  and  wrote  many  tracts  for  sailors  and  others, 
some  of  which  went  through  a  number  of  editions. 


LIST  OF  PRINTED  WORKS. 


***  The  publications  of  Mr.  Tuckerman  in  the  libraries  named  are  indicated  by 
letters  as  follows:  H.,  Harvard  University;  B.,  Boston  Athenaeum;  A.,  American 
Antiquarian  Society. 

1.  A  Funeral  Oration  occasioned  by  the  death  of  General 
George  Washington,  before  the  Boston  Mechanic  Association. 
Boston,  1800.     8vo,  pp.  24.     H.  B.  A. 

2.  A  Sermon  before  the  Ancient  and  Honorable  Artillery 
Company.     Boston,  1804.     8vo,  pp.  23.     H.  B.  A. 

3.  Seven  Discourses  on  Miscellaneous  Subjects.  Boston, 
1813.     i2mo,  pp.  180.     A. 

4.  A  Sermon  at  the  Ordination  of  Rev.  Samuel  Gilman. 
Charleston,  S.  C,  1820.     8vo,  pp.  46.     H.  B.  A. 

5.  Two  Sermons  preached  at  Marblehead.     Salem,  1820.  B. 

6.  A  Sermon  on  the  Twentieth  Anniversary  of  his  Ordina- 
tion.    Boston,  1 821.     8vo.     H.  B.  A. 

7.  A  Discourse  before  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gos- 
pel among  the  Indians  and  others  in  North  America.  Cam- 
bridge, 1 821.     8vo,  pp.  48.     B.  A. 

8.  A  Sermon  at  the  Ordination  of  Rev.  Orville  Dewey.  New 
Bedford,  1824.     8vo,  pp.  41.     H.  B.  A. 

9.  Letter  on  the  principles  of  the  Missionary  Enterprise. 
Boston,  1826.     i2mo.     H.  B. 

10.  Extract  from  an  Address.     1826.     i2mo. 


Vlll 


11.  Quarterly  Reports  as  Minister  at  Large,  1826,  1827I  H.  B. 

12.  A  Sermon  :  Religion  a  Practical  Principle.     1828.     B. 

13.  Semi-annual  Reports,  &c,  1 828-1 833.     H.  B. 

14.  A  Letter  to  Hon.  Harrison  Gray  Otis,  respecting  the 
House  of  Correction  and  Common  Jail  in  Boston.   1830.   i2mo. 

15.  Prize  Essay  on  the  Wages  paid  to  Females.  Philadel- 
phia, 1830.     i2mo.     H.  B. 

16.  Report  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  by  the  Order  of 
the  House  of  Representatives  on  the  Pauper  System  of  the 
Commonwealth.     Boston,  1832.     8vo.     H. 

17.  Report  on  a  Farm-School.     1832.     8vo. 

18.  Introduction  to  the  American  translation  of  Degerando's 
Visitor  of  the  Poor.     1832.     i2mo,  pp.  30.     H.  B. 

19.  A  Sermon:  the  Gospel  a  Blessing  to  the  Poor.  1832.  B. 

20.  A  Letter  to  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Benevolent 
Fraternity  of  Churches,  on  the  Ministry  at  Large.  1834.  8vo.  B. 

21.  A  Sermon  at  the  Ordination  of  C.  F.  Barnard  and  F.  T. 
Gray  as  Ministers  at  Large.     1834.     8vo.     H.  B. 

22.  Address  on  the  Obligation  of  Christians  to  become 
Ministers.     Newcastle,  England,  1834. 

23.  The  First  Annual  Report  of  the  Association  of  Delegates 
from  the  Benevolent  Societies  of  Boston.     1835.     i2mo.    H.  B. 

24.  Gleams  of  Truth,  or  Scenes  from  Real  Life.     1835.     H* 

25.  A  Letter  respecting  Santa  Cruz  as  a  Winter  Residence, 
addressed  to  Dr.  J.  C.  Warren.     1837.     $vo.     H- 

26.  The  Principles  and  Results  of  the  Ministry  at  Large  in 
Boston.     1838.     i2mo,  pp.  327.     H.  A. 

27.  Joseph  Tuckerman  on  the  Elevation  of  the  Poor.  A 
Selection  from  his  Reports  as  Minister  at  Large  in  Boston. 
With  an  Introduction  by  Edward  Everett  Hale.  Boston,  1874. 
i2mo,  pp.  206.     H.  A. 


A  FUNERAL  ORATION 


OCCASIONED  BY  THE  DEATH  OF 


$mtnl  $mp  Wa0luwjt0tt* 


A  FUNERAL  ORATION 


OCCASIONED  BY  THE  DEATH  OF 


fttuml  $wK$t  WiuUttgtmi* 


WRITTEN  AT  THE  REQUEST  OF  THE 


Boston  Mechanic  (-Association, 


AND 


Delivered  before  them,  on  the  2  2d  of  Feb.   1800. 


By  JOSEPH  TUCKERMAN. 


Consulere  patriae,  parcere  afflictis  fera 
Caede  abstinere,  tempus  atque  irae  dare, 
Orbi  quietem,  saeculo  pacem  suo. 
Haec  summa  virtus;  petitur  hac  coelum  via. 

Seneca. 


BOSTON: 
PRINTED   BY   MANNING   &   LORING. 


At  a  Meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Mechanic  Asso- 
ciation, Feb,  22,  1 8 00. 

ON  Motion,  Voted,  That  the  Thanks  of  the  President  and 
Trustees  of  this  Association,  in  behalf  of  the  Mechanic 
Interests  of  the  Town  of  Boston,  be  presented  to  Mr.  Joseph 
Tuckerman,  for  the  pathetic,  elegant  and  judicious  Oration, 
commemorative  of  the  sublime  virtues  and  pre-eminent  Services 
of  the  late  GENERAL  WASHINGTON,  delivered  by  him  this 
Day;  and  that  he  be  requested  to  furnish  a  Copy  thereof  for 
the  Press. 

A  true  Copy  of  Record,     JAMES  PHILLIPS,  SecWy. 


Boston,  February  24,  1800. 
SIR, 
WE  have  the  Pleasure  to  communicate  the  following  unani- 
mous Vote  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Mechanic  Association; 
and  to  assure  you  of  the  respectful  Consideration  with  which  we 
have  the  honor  to  be, 

Your  most  obedient,  humble  Servants, 

JONATHAN  HUNNEWELL, 


BENJAMIN  RUSSELL, 
WILLIAM  TODD. 


Mr.  Joseph  Tuckerman. 


Boston,  February  24,  1800. 
GENTLEMEN, 
WITHOUT  apology,  I  present  to  you  the  Oration  written  at 
your  request.     Its  favorable  reception  demands  my  gratitude; 
and  I  only  desire,  that  it  may  be  perused  with  that  candor, 


which  should  ever  distinguish  those  productions,  which  derive 
their  principal  merit  from  the  subject  by  which  they  are  occa- 
sioned. 

I  am,  Gentlemen, 

With  great  respect, 

Your  humble  Servant, 

JOSEPH  TUCKERMAN. 
Mr.  Jonathan  Hunnewell, 
Mr.  Benjamin  Russell, 
Mr.  William  Todd. 


WASHINGTON. 


<&mtttmtn  of  tijt  JWccfjanfc  association, 

W  E  have  assembled  to  commemorate 
an  event,  which  will  ever  be  considered  as 
one  of  the  most  interesting  and  melancholy, 
in  the  history  of  our  country.  An  event, 
which,  as  it  awakens  every  mournful  sen- 
sation, should  also  excite  our  gratitude  to 
him  who  is  the  disposer  of  all  things,  and 
to  whose  divine  interpositions  we  are  in- 
debted for  our  freedom,  sovereignty  and 
independence. 

It  is,  Gentlemen,  perfectly  consistent 
with  the  character  which  you  have  uni- 
formly presented,  to  meet  at  this  time,  in 


8 

order  to  pay  the  last  respects  to  the 
memory  of  your  departed  friend  and  polit- 
ical father.  Many  of  your  interest  have 
shared  with  him,  the  arduous  toils  in  which 
he  was  engaged,  and  by  the  firmness  of 
their  conduct,  acquired  those  stations,  which 
could  be  gained  only  by  superior  merit. 
With  these  advantages,  you  are  sensible  of 
his  worth,  and  are  desirous  of  exhibiting 
the  only  testimony  of  affection  which  is 
now  in  your  power.  To  this  exercise  you 
are  prompted  by  the  best  inclinations  of 
your  natures  ;  and  he  who  has  implanted 
gratitude  in  man,  and  given  him  a  spirit  to 
understand  and  to  support  his  rights,  will 
look  with  an  approving  smile'on  this  pleas- 
ing and  instructive  duty. 

On  this  day,  we  have  been  accustomed 
to  indulge  the  fervor  of  our  love,  in  cele- 
brating the  birth  of  WASHINGTON.  A 
recollection  of  the  services  which  he  per- 
formed, of  the  dangers  to  which  he  was 
exposed,  and  the  unparalleled  magnanimity 
which    he    at    all    times    discovered,    then 


served  to  keep  alive  the  flame  of  patriot- 
ism in  our  breasts,  and  constantly  to  render 
his  character  more  dear  to  our  minds.  On 
this  occasion,  every  heart  exulted,  and  every 
tongue  proclaimed  his  praise.  We  reverted 
to  the  season,  when,  governed  by  foreign 
laws  and  foreign  manners,  we  existed  only 
as  the  tributaries  of  a  nation,  to  whose 
command  our  resources  were  subjected, 
and  by  whose  authority  every  action  was 
controlled.  The  powerful  contrast  between 
this  condition  and  that  which  was  secured 
to  us  by  the  first  of  men,  called  forth  the 
warmest  effusions  of  our  souls,  and  induced 
us  to  behold  him  as  formed  by  Heaven, 
for  the  accomplishment  of  this  great  and 
important  end.  To  him,  we  traced  all  the 
happiness  which  resulted  from  liberty,  and 
all  the  blessings  which  were  attached  to  a 
free  Constitution. 

But  for  the  testimonials  of  joy,  we  now 
substitute  the  badges  of  grief;  and  the 
pleasure  which  beamed  from  every  coun- 
tenance, is  exchanged  for  the  gloominess 


IO 

of  sorrow.  If  then  it  be  permitted  to  regret 
the  loss  of  a  friend,  endeared  to  us  by  a 
similarity  of  sentiment ;  if  we  may  lament 
a  removal  of  our  benefactor,  who  has  in- 
terfered in  the  hour  of  distress,  and  rescued 
us  from  ruin  ;  if  we  may  indulge  our  re- 
flections on  the  deprivation  of  a  parent, 
who  has  sacrificed  his  own  to  procure  our 
enjoyment ;  or  rather,  who  has  found  his 
highest  satisfaction  in  promoting  our  fe- 
licity, it  cannot  be  deemed  improper  to 
express  our  feelings,  when  death  has  taken 
from  us  one,  in  whom  all  these  character- 
istics were  connected.  Let  us  then  en- 
deavor to  analyze  the  life,  and  to  display 
the  merits  of  our  illustrious  Chief.  These 
are  so  well  known,  that  a  relation  of  them, 
will  only  be  a  recurrence  to  those  impres- 
sions, which  are  deeply  engraven  on  the 
memories  of  all. 

General  WASHINGTON  was  born  on 
the  twenty-second  of  February,  seventeen 
hundred  and  thirty-two,  and  was  the  son 
of  a  planter,  residing  in  the   State  of  Vir- 


1 1 

ginia.  Under  the  direction  of  a  private 
tutor,  he  imbibed  those  maxims,  which 
have  consummated  his  greatness,  and  se- 
cured for  his  country  an  unrivalled  respect 
among  the  nations  of  the  world.  His  de- 
sire for  military  attainments,  presented 
itself  among  the  first  impulses  of  his  mind. 
At  the  early  age  of  fifteen,  when  youth, 
accustomed  only  to  the  domestic  circle, 
shrinks  from  the  appearance  of  danger,  he 
had  made  preparations  to  enter  the  marine 
service  in  the  capacity  of  a  midshipman. 
Yielding  however  to  the  solicitations  of  a 
fond  mother,  he  abandoned  this  favorite 
intention.  Scarce  four  years  had  elapsed, 
before  he  was  again  invested  with  the 
insignia  of  a  soldier ;  and  such  were  the 
extent  of  his  views,  the  richness  of  his 
invention  and  the  fortitude  of  his  mind, 
that  at  twenty-one  he  was  deputed  on  a 
commission,  which  required  for  its  execu- 
tion the  hardihood  of  a  veteran,  and  the 
skill  of  an  accomplished  General.  His 
remonstrances  not  being  attended  with  the 
desired  effect,  he  was  sent  to  gain  by  his 


12 

prowness,  what  the  force  of  argument 
would  not  produce  ;  and  in  his  conquest 
at  Redstone,  he  gave  a  prelude  of  those 
abilities,  which,  but  a  short  time  after  this, 
saved  from  destruction  the  scattered  forces 
of  a  British  officer,*  whose  haughty  spirit 
disdained  to  receive  instruction  from  one, 
so  much  younger  than  himself  in  the  arts 
of  war. 

At  the  establishment  of  peace  in  seven- 
teen hundred  and  sixty-three,  he  retired  to 
his  estate,  to  cultivate  the  milder  virtues 
of  private  life  ;  and  formed  that  connexion, 
from  which  he  anticipated  his  future  hap- 
piness. At  this  time  he  probably  acquired 
that  love  of  retirement,  which  appeared 
so  conspicuous  through  the  rest  of  his 
life.  In  seventeen  hundred  and  seventy- 
four,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Conti- 
nental Congress  ;  and  on  the  fifteenth  of 
June,  '75,  was  unanimously  chosen  by 
them,  commander  in  chief  of  the  American 
armies.  The  manner  in  which  he  per- 
formed   this   duty,   through   the   long  and 

*  General  Braddock. 


*3 

tedious  space  of  eight  years  will  not  require 
a  recital.  Or,  if  any  would  ask  for  evi- 
dences, we  would  point  to  almost  every 
part  of  our  extensive  country.  We  would 
ask  him  to  behold  the  present  state  of  our 
nation,  which,  under  God,  is  indebted  to 
his  exertions,  for  the  greatest  portion  of 
the  respectability  by  which  it  is  distin- 
guished. 

Among  the  many  instances  of  valor  which 
appear  in  his  life,  we  might  advert  to  the 
prudent,  yet  determined  conduct,  which 
preserved  this  town  from  the  destructive 
fury  of  its  disappointed  adversaries.  We 
might  call  your  attention  to  witness  the 
immortal  glory  which  he  acquired  at  York, 
Trenton,  Monmouth  and  Princeton.  But 
it  will  be  sufficient  at  this  time  to  ob- 
serve, that  having  to  regulate,  to  clothe 
and  to  arm  an  undisciplined  body  of  men  ; 
and  not  only  to  contend  with  the  power  of 
his  enemies,  but  with  the  doubts,  the  prej- 
udices and  the  wants  of  those  who  had 
enlisted   under   his   banners,   he   achieved 


those  wonders,  which  will  ever  command 
the  admiration  of  the  world.  He  was,  in 
effect,  the  absolute  ruler  of  our  nation  ; 
and  from  his  acceptance  of  the  supreme 
command,  to  his  resignation  in  seventeen 
hundred  and  eighty-three,  its  whole  opera- 
tions were  directed  by  his  counsels. 

Our  rights  being  secured,  the  necessity 
of  establishing  them  on  a  permanent  foun- 
dation was  soon  perceived.  The  disordered 
state  of  our  finances,  and  the  derangement 
of  our  public  affairs  urged  the  immediate 
performance  of  this.  And  in  the  Conven- 
tion assembled  for  the  purpose,  WASH- 
INGTON was  elected  to  the  Presidential 
chair. 

In  seventeen  hundred  and  eighty-nine, 
he  was  elevated  by  his  countrymen  to  the 
dignity  of  President  of  the  United  States  ; 
and  having  twice  officiated  in  this  capacity, 
with  that  wisdom  which  was  peculiar  to 
himself,  he  again  took  his  leave  of  public 
life.     He  descended  from  the  most  honor- 


*5 

able  station  in  which  he  could  be  placed 
by  the  power  of  man,  to  the  humble  rank 
of  a  citizen.  I  say  the  most  honorable 
station,  because  it  was  given  by  the  suf- 
frages of  a  free  people,  who  were  acquainted 
with  the  excellence  of  his  character,  and  the 
benefits,  which  from  this  source  had  re- 
sulted to  his  country.  His  farewell  address 
contains  the  principles  on  which  his  gov- 
ernment was  founded ;  and  comprises  a 
system  of  national  policy,  unexampled  in 
ancient  or  modern  times.  An  observance 
of  its  directions  will  lead  to  true  greatness, 
and  furnish  characters  like  himself,  to  per- 
petuate our  glory  and  our  happiness. 

The  official  letters  of  General  WASH- 
INGTON, during  our  revolutionary  war, 
will  be  preserved  as  a  record  of  the  strength 
of  his  abilities,  the  purity  of  his  motives, 
and  the  address  with  which  he  treated 
every  subject  connected  with  his  station. 
They  will  teach  your  children  the  hardships 
which  he  encountered,  the  discourage- 
ments which  appeared  at  every  step  of  his 


i6 

progress,  and  the  unshaken  virtue  which 
he  exercised,  even  in  situations,  where  it 
could  scarcely  be  deemed  a  crime  to  deviate. 
In  perusing  these,  they  will  contemplate 
with  wonder,  his  soldiers  unused  to  war, 
and  wavering  through  fear  at  those  periods 
when  fortitude  was  most  essential ;  and 
yet,  with  his  assistance,  performing  works, 
which  would  have  reflected  honor  on  troops 
inured  to  toil,  and  accustomed  to  success. 
But  they  will  particularly  observe  his  re- 
liance on  the  Providence  of  Almighty  God, 
and  the  firmness  of  his  mind,  which  pro- 
ceeded from  a  consciousness  that  he  was 
contending  only  for  that  freedom,  which 
the  God  of  nature  intended  for  his  rational 
offspring.  Liberty,  and  not  conquest,  was 
the  object  of  his  wishes  ;  and  so  plainly 
does  this  appear,  that  even  calumny  has 
not  dared  to  offer  a  contradictory  insinua- 
tion. 

If  we  were  here  to  close  our  retrospect 
of  the  conduct  of  this  wonderful  man, 
posterity  would  consider  no  additions  as 


•-" 


necessary  for  the  completion  of  his  virtues. 
As  a  hero  and  legislator  he  will  ever  stand 
superior  to  competition,  and  be  quoted  as 
a  model  of  all  which  can  dicmifv  the  char- 
acter.  and  secure  glorious  fame.  But  if  we 
contemplate  him  in  his  retreat,  interes: 
indeed  for  the  welfare  of  his  country,  yet 
unambitious  of  preferment ;  if  we  view  him 
as  acting  in  the  capacity  of  a  common  juror ; 
and  again,  when  our  privileges  were  en- 
dangered by  foreign  aggression,  consent- 
ing to  quit  the  scenes  of  tranquillity  to 
which  he  had  become  strongly  attached, 
and  accepting  a  second  situation  in  com- 
mand, we  shall  acknowledge  that  he  has 
attained  the  summit  of  human  excellence, 
and  that  panegyric  is  lost  in  the  mention 
of  his  name. 

WASHINGTON  in  early  life,  possessed 
a  warm  and  impetuous  disposition.  This 
was  probably  the  cause,  which  incited  him 
so  early  to  commence  that  career,  which 
has  been  so  honorable  to  himself  and  so 
productive    to   his   country.       But    with    a 

3 


i8 

heart  which  was  influenced  by  every  tender 
sensibility,  he  corrected  that  ardour,  which 
might  otherwise  have  produced  the  most 
unhappy  effects.  He  knew  how  to  mingle 
ambition  with  humility ;  zeal,  with  pru- 
dence ;  and  a  love  of  his  country,  with  a 
love  of  mankind.  He  possessed  the  most 
essential  qualities  of  the  most  renowned 
men  ;  and  has  been  so  wise,  yet  unaffected 
in  every  measure  which  he  proposed  ;  so 
regular,  yet  resolved  in  every  action,  that 
in  a  review  of  his  virtues,  we  know  not 
which  most  to  commend.  By  his  unvaried 
presence  of  mind,  he  secured  the  admira- 
tion of  the  brave,  and  by  his  caution,  he 
won  their  confidence  ;  by  the  judiciousness 
of  his  administration,  he  acquired  the  es- 
teem of  that  band  of  patriots  over  whom 
he  presided  ;  and  by  the  purity  of  his  life, 
gained  the  affection  of  the  good,  and  the 
hallowed  remembrance  of  ages  yet  unborn. 

The  character  of  the  beloved  hero,  whose 
death  we  deplore,  was  marked  with  those 
traits,   which   are   rarely    to    be    discerned 


*9 

among  the  conquerors  of  mankind.  Chris- 
tian benevolence  glowed  in  his  heart,  and 
animated  his  conduct  in  every  situation. 
To  be  generous,  is  ever  the  characteristic 
of  a  brave  man.  It  is  a  quality  so  nearly 
related  to  true  courage,  that  wherever  it 
cannot  be  perceived,  we  pronounce  the 
action  to  be  rash  and  unmanly.  Every 
imputation  of  this  kind  was  avoided,  by 
that  spirit  of  humanity,  which  was  mingled 
with  every  deliberation.  He  fought  only 
for  the  religion  and  civil  rights,  which  were 
bestowed  on  us  by  the  God  whom  we 
served,  and  used  no  other  methods  for  the 
acquisition  of  these,  than  what  were  con- 
sistent with  the  end  which  he  proposed. 
In  passing  with  him  through  the  late  con- 
test, which  terminated  in  the  independence 
of  our  country,  we  may  indeed  lament,  that 
so  many  fell  as  victims  of  delusion  ;  but  we 
must  love  the  heart,  which  melted  with 
pity  for  the  sufferings  of  an  adversary  ;  we 
must  venerate  the  man  to  whom  no  one 
was  indifferent,  and  who  possessed  those 
feelings,  which  equally  recommended  him 


20 

to  friends  and  foes.  The  trade  of  war  was 
to  him  unknown.  And  that  systematical 
cruelty,  which  within  a  few  years  has  deso- 
lated families,  extirpated  thousands  from 
the  earth,  and  immolated  on  its  bloody 
shrine,  the  innocent  mother,  with  her  help- 
less children,  was  avoided  by  his  mild  and 
pacific  temper,  which  was  formed  by  a  love 
of  the  religion  of  the  Prince  of  Peace. 

•  To  benevolence  so  refined,  he  added 
that  humility,  without  which,  greatness 
loses  half  its  charms.  He  was  never  act- 
uated by  that  pride,  which  would  elevate 
him  above  those  to  whom  his  services  were 
devoted.  But  viewing  himself  as  one,  who, 
with  the  rest  was  to  partake  of  the  sweets, 
for  which  they  were  mutually  laboring,  he 
considered  no  man,  however  low,  as  unde- 
serving of  his  notice.  He  possessed  a 
dignity  to  which  few  could  rise  ;  but  in  him, 
it  was  without  any  mixture  of  pride.  It 
originated  from  the  harmony  of  his  mind, 
which  gave  order  to  all  that  he  performed. 
A  truly   humble   spirit   is   equally   distant 


21 

from  that  arrogance,  which  can  contemplate 
only  its  own  merit ;  and  that  meanness 
and  pusillanimity,  which  dares  not  aspire 
to  active  virtue.  In  him  it  was  an  oper- 
ating principle,  which  appeared  in  all  his 
behavior ;  and  gave  to  his  character  that 
mild  but  uniform  lustre,  which  will  con- 
tinue brilliant,  when  those,  who  in  idea 
have  embraced  the  subjugation  of  the 
world,  shall  be  sunk  in  darkness. 

To  a  humble  mind,  he  united  an  equa- 
nimity of  temper,  which  enabled  him  to  act 
with  undeviating  propriety.  Amid  the 
disorders  of  a  tent,  and  the  confusion  of 
battle,  his  thoughts  were  composed,  and 
his  commands  the  result  of  meditation. 
The  greatest  warriors  who  have  appeared, 
have  stamped  on  their  names  an  indelible 
disgrace,  by  submitting  to  those  turbulent 
passions,  which  a  trivial  disappointment 
has  occasioned.  The  biography  of  heroes, 
is  generally  a  catalogue  of  crimes.  They 
have  legalized  murder,  to  gratify  some 
prevailing    propensity.       But    in    him,    to 


22 

whom  we  are  now  directing  your  view, 
there  was  displayed  an  uninterrupted  reg- 
ularity. He  was  calm  in  reflecting  on  every 
action,  and  unmoved  in  the  hour  of  dan- 
ger. And,  if  we  remember  the  difficulties 
through  which  he  passed,  the  obstacles  he 
was  obliged  to  surmount,  and  the  unwearied 
patience  which  he  preserved,  we  shall  with- 
out hesitancy,  place  his  morality,  among  the 
most  distinguished  which  has  adorned  the 
nature  of  man. 

Such  were  the  virtues  which  appeared 
in  his  life  ;  and  they  originated  from  that 
pure  source,  from  whence  alone  real  worth 
can  flow.  Of  this  we  have  an  undeniable 
testimony,  in  the  legacy  which,  with  pa- 
rental tenderness,  he  has  bequeathed  to 
us.  Having  there  connected  religion  with 
morality,  he  has  made  them  indispensable 
supports  of  political  prosperity ;  and  ex- 
horted us  not  to  indulge  supposition,  that 
one  can  be  maintained  without  the  other. 
Reason  and  experience  join  to  convince  us, 
that  religion  is  the  firmest  cement  of  civil 


23 

government ;  and  they  who  would  oppose 
this,  are  not  merely  the  enemies  of  one 
state,  or  nation,  but  of  mankind.  The 
ancient  law-givers,  to  ensure  the  success 
of  their  systems,  added  to  them  the  author- 
ity of  the  gods  :  And  the  modern  philos- 
ophy, which  has  been  substituted  for  the 
doctrines  and  precepts  of  the  gospel,  pre- 
sents a  melancholy  instance  of  that  de- 
pravity, to  which  those  morals  are  always 
subject,  which  are  not  established  by  a 
sanction,  higher  than  human  resolution. 
Thus  piety  was  a  striking  feature  of  his  life. 
Without  this,  he  might  indeed  have  been 
a  conqueror,  and  enrolled  his  name  among 
the  murderers  of  mankind.  Without  this, 
he  might  have  attained  fame  and  affluence. 
But  his  riches  would  then  have  been  only 
new  means  of  corruption,  and  his  reputation 
serve  but  to  extend  the  curses  which  would 
attend  it.  Instead  of  this,  we  behold  him, 
equally  an  example  of  piety  and  patriotism. 
With  a  love  of  his  country,  which  can  be 
compared  only  to  his  love  of  goodness,  he 
has  reared  a  fabric,  which  will  continue  so 


24 

long  as  America  is  a  nation ;  and  even 
when  it  is  decaying  with  age  ;  when  it  yields 
to  the  ravages  of  time,  will  command  aston- 
ishment, as  magnificence  in  ruins. 

Few  are  capable  of  knowing  the  trials  of 
exalted  stations.  There  are  many  vices, 
which  from  our  peculiar  situations  we  are 
not  able  to  commit ;  but  when  invested 
with  power,  we  have  a  cloak,  under  which 
they  may  be  concealed  from  the  sight  of 
man.  It  is  the  greatest  temptation  which 
we  have  to  withstand  in  the  present  life. 
A  love  of  glory  leads  to  excesses,  which 
the  ability  of  gratifying,  too  frequently 
affords  a  sufficient  palliation  for  the  great- 
est crimes.  But  in  the  whole  progress, 
through  which  we  trace  the  footsteps  of 
him  whom  we  would  now  commemorate, 
we  can  perceive  no  marks,  which  lead  even 
to  a  suspicion  of  guilt.  The  malignity  of 
envy  has  not  been  able  to  place  a  spot  on 
his  name.  In  him,  we  behold  one,  whom 
elevation  could  not  bewilder,  nor  flattery 
deceive.    Who  received  power,  as  intrusted 


25 

to  him,  for  the  advantage  of  those  by  whom 
it  was  bestowed  ;  and  desired  more  their 
peculiar  welfare,  than  his  own  aggrandize- 
ment. We  deduce  this  from  evidence  the 
most  incontrovertible  ;  it  is  from  his  con- 
duct ;  and  its  truth  is  so  strongly  impressed 
on  our  minds,  that  a  relation  of  it,  precludes 
the  necessity  of  proof. 

With  a  character  so  ennobled,  we  have 
been  favored.  We  mention  it,  not  to  boast 
of  his  superiority,  but  to  excite  our  grati- 
tude. Surely  we  cannot  recur  to  the 
blessings,  which  Providence  through  him 
has  granted,  without  feeling  those  lively 
emotions,  which  favors  so  signalized  should 
demand.  He  was  the  pride  of  his  friends, 
the  glory  of  his  country,  and  the  wonder  of 
the  world.  By  his  public  virtues,  he  ac- 
quired the  admiration  both  of  Europe  and 
America,  and  the  most  celebrated  men  of 
the  age  have  sought  the  honor  of  present- 
ing their  respects  to  him.*  By  his  domestic 

*  As  an  attestation  of  this,  three  evidences  may  be  cited, 
which  are  indeed  among  the  most  signalized.     Dr.  Franklin  in 


26 

qualities,  he  secured  the  affections  of  a 
family,  whose  happiness  was  interwoven 
with  his  own.  He  had  all  which  could  attach 
man  to  existence.  His  fame  had  extended 
as  far  as  civilization,  and  his  name  was 
cherished,  wherever  virtue  was  loved. 
Hail  sainted  shade  !  Thou  now  inhabitest 
a  happier  clime.  We  would  view  thee,  as 
among  the  children  of  the  blessed.  We 
would  congratulate  thee  on  the  possession 
of  a  crown,  which  will  continue  with  undi- 
minished brightness,  when  the  laurels  of 
the  present  life  shall  fade,  and  be  no  longer 
a  testimony  of  distinction.  Thy  name  shall 
ever  live  in  the  memory  of  a  grateful 
country,   and  thine  actions   be   celebrated 

his  will,  bequeathed  his  gold-headed  cane  to  General  WASH- 
INGTON, accompanied  with  the  remark,  "  If  it  were  a  sceptre, 
he  would  deserve  it."  He  likewise  received  a  sword  from  the 
King  of  Prussia,  bearing  the  motto,  "  From  the  oldest,  to  the 
greatest  General  in  the  world."  And  from  the  Earl  of  Buchan, 
"  a  Box,  made  of  the  oak  that  sheltered  the  great  Sir  William 
Wallace  after  the  battle  of  Falkirk.  This  box  was  presented  to 
the  Earl,  by  the  Goldsmiths'  company  at  Edinburgh;  but  feel- 
ing his  unworthiness  to  receive  this  magnificently  significant 
present,  obtained  leave  to  make  it  over  to  the  man  in  the  world, 
to  whom  he  thought  it  most  justly  due." 


27 

with  increasing  honors.     We  bid  thee  fare- 
well. 

On  this  occasion,  we  would  sympathize 
with  the  unhappy  widow,  who  peculiarly 
experiences  the  severity  of  this  divine 
dispensation  ;  and  with  the  most  sincere 
affection,  would  commend  her  to  him,  to 
whose  presence,  we  trust,  the  disembodied 
spirit  of  her  husband  has  now  ascended. 

To  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  our  armies, 
we  would  offer  him  as  an  example  through 
every  part  of  his  life.  We  would  demon- 
strate from  his  actions,  that  religion  is  not 
incompatible  with  valor ;  and  urge  them 
to  cultivate  his  virtues,  as  they  would 
attain  his  greatness. 

To  all  classes  of  men,  we  would  recom- 
mend an  obedience  to  the  principles  which 
he  has  presented,  as  the  best  method  of 
testifying  their  sorrow  for  his  loss ;  or 
rather,  to  yield  an  observance  to  his  in- 
junctions, whom  WASHINGTON  rejoiced 
to  obey.     We  have  been  deprived  of  one, 


28 

on  whom  our  reliance  was  placed  without 
reserve.  Let  us  endeavor  as  far  as  pos- 
sible to  repair  this  loss,  by  reposing  the 
same  confidence  in  ADAMS,  his  illustrious 
successor. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  in  seventeen 
hundred  and  seventy-six,  WASHINGTON 
was  intrusted  with  a  dictatorial  power.  If 
ambition  had  been  his  favorite  passion,  he 
might  now  have  satiated  his  appetite.  It 
may  likewise  be  remembered,  that  at  the 
close  of  the  war,  when  the  armies  were 
disbanded  and  unpaid,  that  anonymous 
and  inflammatory  papers  were  circulated, 
to  persuade  the  soldiers  to  rise,  and  to 
acquire  by  force,  that  redress,  which  it  was 
not  in  the  power  of  Government  to  bestow. 
At  this  time  also,  he  might  have  taken  the 
reins  of  empire,  and  made  himself  the 
monarch  of  our  nation.  But  he  quelled 
the  tumult  by  his  eloquence,  and  allayed 
those  disordered  feelings,  which  were  ready 
to  burst  on  the  country  just  rescued  from 
oppression.      The   better    to    display    his 


29 

merits  in  this  respect,  we  might  contrast 
him  with  the  late  invader  of  Egypt.  We 
might  oppose  that  disposition,  which  pre- 
ferred the  good  of  others,  to  his  own  fame  ; 
to  that  temper  which  stimulates  man  to 
hesitate  at  no  sacrifice  for  the  accomplish- 
ment of  his  object,  and  to  consider  power 
as  an  excuse  for  every  crime,  which  the 
aspiring  mind  may  dictate. 

Attend,  then,  Warriors,  Statesmen,  Cit- 
izens !  and  behold  one  worthy  of  your 
imitation.  Equally  to  be  admired  in  peace 
and  war ;  equally  able  to  command  and  to 
obey.  Governed  by  those  eternal  prin- 
ciples, which  proceeded  from  the  source  of 
truth,  he  had  learned  to  conquer  himself, 
before  he  attempted  to  subdue  others.  He 
whose  military  character  will  form  a  new 
epoch  in  the  pages  of  history ;  whose  wis- 
dom in  design,  and  prudence  in  action, 
will  vie  with  the  united  sagacity  of  the 
most  celebrated  heroes,  was  a  votary  of 
religion.  While  therefore  we  indulge  the 
language    of  grief;    while   with   drooping 


30 

hearts  and  dejected  countenances,  we  pause 
at  a  remembrance  of  the  loss  we  have  sus- 
tained, let  us  raise  our  eyes  to  heaven  ;  and 
recurring  to  the  blessings  of  which  he  is 
participating,  anticipate  the  time  when  we 
may  dwell  with  him  forever. 


FINIS. 


SEVEN     DISCOURSES 


ON 


MISCELLANEOUS     SUBJECTS. 


SEVEN     DISCOURSES 


MISCELLANEOUS     SUBJECTS. 


BY  J.  TUCKERMAN,  A.  M. 


BOSTON : 

PUBLISHED  BY  MUNROE  AND   FRANCIS, 

At  the  Shakspeare  Bookstore,  No.  4  Cornhill. 

1813. 


CONTENTS. 


1.  The  happiness  of  a  life  of  virtue. 

2.  The  slavery  and  debasement  of  a  life  of  vice. 

3.  The  duty  of  working  out  our  own  salvation  illustrated  and 
enforced. 

4.  The  Christian  summary  of  social  morality. 

5.  The  evils    which   are    involved   in    imprudent    and    unjust 
debts. 

6.  The  forgiveness  of  injuries. 

7.  The  obligations  and  benefits  of  the  Christian  sabbath. 


DISCOURSE     I. 


ISAIAH  iii.  10. 

Say  ye  to  the  righteous,  it  shall  be  well  with  him,  for 
the  reward  of  his  hands  shall  be  given  him. 

In  what  consists  the  chief  good  of  man? 
This  is  an  inquiry  which  all  should  be  able 
readily  to  answer.  It  is  an  inquiry  which 
should  early  be  proposed  to  every  one,  and 
on  which  every  parent  should  assist  his 
children  to  form  the  most  correct  senti- 
ments, before  their  entrance  into  the  world. 
By  the  ideas  which  we  form  of  the  chief 
good  of  life,  not  only  our  earliest  tastes, 
affections,  and  pursuits  are  biassed,  but  our 
characters  in  this  world  are  determined, 
and  our  conditions  in  the  future. 


38 

In  what  then  consists  the  chief  good  of 
life  ?  and  what  are  the  means  of  attaining 
it?  We  all  agree,  my  brethren,  in  the 
general  definition,  that  happiness  is  the 
best  good  of  man.  But  what  is  happiness  ? 
This  too  is  an  inquiry,  which  every  one 
should  be  able  to  answer ;  but  I  believe, 
on  no  subject  are  opinions  more  vague 
and  indeterminate.  Often,  when  we  pro- 
fess to  be  happy,  we  know  not  why  we  are 
so  ;  and  when  we  can  give  a  reason  for  it, 
it  is  often  surprising  to  all  but  ourselves, 
that  such  a  cause  should  be  productive  of 
such  an  effect.  But  are  those  emotions  of 
momentary  pleasure,  which  may  be  re- 
pressed as  easily  as  they  were  excited, 
which  are  as  variable  as  our  bodily  sensa- 
tions, and  which  may  be  made  the  sport  of 
every  passion,  worthy  of  the  name  of  hap- 
piness? Can  these  be  the  best  good  of 
man  ?  Have  the  insatiable  desires  which 
every  one  experiences,  no  higher  means  of 
gratification  ?  Are  there  no  satisfactions, 
in  their  own  nature  more  complete,  more 
permanent  ?     It  does  not  require  a  labor- 


39 

ious  investigation  of  the  faculties  and 
capacities  of  man,  to  learn  that  it  was  the 
intention  of  our  Creator  that  we  should 
seek  and  possess  a  happiness,  far  more 
elevated  and  durable.  What  then  is  this 
happiness?  Are  we  to  seek  it  within,  or 
without  us?  Does  it  belong  to  the  mind, 
or  to  the  body  ?  We  all  consider  health  as 
an  inestimable  blessing  ;  yet  neither  we, 
nor  those  about  us,  are  happy  in  propor- 
tion to  our  health.  Property  too  is  a  good 
which  all  are  seeking,  and  for  which  all 
are  solicitous.  Yet  it  is  certain,  that  wealth 
alone  will  not  render  us  happy.  It  is  ob- 
vious, that  some  of  the  most  affluent  are 
the  most  miserable  of  men.  A  vigorous 
understanding  is  desirable.  But  how  often 
is  it  accompanied  with  appetites  and  pas- 
sions, destructive  of  order  and  peace  ?  We 
admire  the  works  of  a  luxuriant  and  culti- 
vated imagination,  and  some  are  ready  to 
envy  its  possessor,  supposing  that  he  must 
surely  be  happy,  who  is  capable  of  exciting 
such  sensations  in  others.  But  fancy  exerts 
its  creative  power,  as   frequently    in    pro- 


40 

ducing  wretchedness  as  pleasure.  Shall 
we  then  seek  for  happiness  in  fame  ?  This 
is  indeed  a  good  which  all  highly  estimate. 
Sweet  to  every  ear  is  the  voice  of  praise, 
and  most  grateful  to  all  would  be  the  con- 
viction, that  their  memories  would  be  cher- 
ished, when  they  had  themselves  left  the 
world.  But  will  the  applause  of  the  world 
repress  the  passions,  which  impel  to  ex- 
cesses, and  prey  upon  the  peace  of  the 
mind  ?  Will  they  silence  the  reproaches 
of  conscience,  and  inspire  confidence  in 
death  ? — Or  may  we  hope  to  obtain  it  in 
the  indulgence  of  the  senses  ?  The  eye  is 
not  satisfied  with  seeing,  nor  the  ear  with 
hearing.  And  do  you  think  that  the  epi- 
cure, the  lascivious,  the  intemperate  man 
is  happy  ?  Alas  !  show  me  one  who,  in 
either  of  these  courses,  has  found  that 
happiness  which  the  rational,  the  immortal 
soul  demands,  and  I  will  submit  to  his 
guidance  ;  I  will  follow  him  in  every  step 
of  his  successful  pursuit.  But  where  is  he? 
I  know  him  not.  But  who  does  not  know, 
that  each  of    these   paths   has   conducted 


4i 

thousands  to  disease,  to  unutterable  an- 
guish, and  to  premature  death  ?  Must  all 
our  inquiries  then  be  vain  ?  Is  happiness 
but  a  phantom,  which  mocks  alike  our 
solicitations  and  our  labours  ?  Are  we 
mistaken  in  the  sentiment  which  we  have 
so  fondly  cherished,  that  there  is  a  good, 
in  the  possession  of  which  the  mind  does 
not  anxiously  crave  anything  beyond  it  ? 
No,  my  friends.  God  does  not  thus  sport 
with  his  creatures.  The  insects,  the  birds, 
the  beasts,  apparently  at  least,  enjoy  all  of 
which  they  are  capable.  Why  then  are 
the  enjoyments  of  man  so  far  below  the 
standard  of  his  capacities  ?  The  reason  is 
plain.  We  seek  happiness  in  objects  which 
were  not  designed  to  confer  it.  We  attach 
our  strongest  affections  to  pursuits  and 
gratifications,  which  involve  disappoint- 
ment and  wretchedness.  Where  then  is 
the  seat  of  happiness  ?  I  answer,  in  the 
heart.  And  what  are  the  means  of  attain- 
ing it  ?  I  reply,  a  life  of  obedience  to  the 
will  of  God.  Every  act  of  virtue,  per- 
formed from  a  principle  of  obedience  to 
6 


42 

the  will  of  God,  is  a  means  of  happiness. 
This  principle  is  indeed  the  very  soul  of 
virtue,  which  is  subject  to  none  of  the 
changes  of  the  world,  and  is  a  perennial 
source  of  the  purest  pleasure.  This  is  the 
truth,  my  brethren,  which  I  would  illus- 
trate ;  and  in  what  subject  can  any  feel  a 
deeper  interest  ?  All  would  be  happy. 
All  may  be  happy,  who  will  live  devoted 
to  the  will  of  God. 

The  object  of  this  discourse  is  to  shew, 
i.,  that  virtue  is  the  best  good  of  this  life, 
because  it  secures  the  greatest  happiness ; 
and  2dly,  if  it  did  not  secure  the  greatest 
happiness  of  this  life,  it  would  be  infinitely 
the  best  good  of  man,  because  it  involves 
the  greatest,  the  eternal  happiness  of  the 
future.  "Say  ye  to  the  righteous,  it  shall 
be  well  with  him ;  for  the  reward  of  his 
hands  shall  be  given  him.,, 

i.  Virtue  is  the  best  good  of  man,  be- 
cause it  secures  in  this  world  his  greatest 
happiness.  By  virtue  I  do  not  mean  that 
limited  and  partial  principle,  which  em- 
braces  only  a  few    of  our   personal    and 


43 

social  duties.  "An  action,  to  be  really- 
virtuous,  must  flow  from  an  internal  prin- 
ciple, which  is  adapted  to  produce  an 
uniform  and  a  regular  good  conduct." 
This  principle  is  the  love  of  God,  that  first 
and  great  commandment  of  the  gospel. 
"It  is  religion  alone  which,  by  uniting 
duty  and  happiness,  can  forever  bind  self- 
love  to  the  interest  of  virtue. "  There  is 
no  true  virtue  distinct  from  religion,  and 
there  is  no  religion  distinct  from  virtue. 
In  the  love  of  God  alone,  originates  the 
proper  love  of  ourselves,  and  that  love  of 
one  another  which  is  the  end,  or  com- 
pletion of  the  commandment.  With  these 
sentiments  of  virtue,  I  will  endeavour  to 
demonstrate  by  its  present  effects,  that  it 
is  the  best  good  which  can  be  sought  in 
this  world. 

In  the  first  place  then  I  observe,  that 
virtue  points  us  to  an  object,  infinitely 
worthy  of  our  best  affections  and  efforts  ; 
to  the  pursuit  of  which  we  are  guided  by 
unerring  principles,  and  in  which  we  are 
certain  that  success  will  be  the  reward  of 


44 

perseverance.  This  object  is  the  favour 
of  God  ;  the  approbation  of  Him,  whose 
power  can  satisfy  our  most  extensive  de- 
sires, and  whose  goodness,  like  his  power, 
is  infinite. 

What  can  be  of  equal  worth  with  the 
approbation  of  God ;  the  favour  of  the 
Creator  and  Governour  of  the  world  ;  the 
greatest  and  the  best  of  Beings  ?  We 
value  the  esteem  of  men.  It  gives  us  a 
rank  in  society  which  we  desire;  it  grati- 
fies our  self-love.  But  the  consciousness 
of  the  approbation  of  God  elevates  us 
infinitely  above  the  most  exalted  condition 
of  this  life.  It  awakens  the  ineffable  satis- 
faction of  feeling,  that  we  are  spiritually 
his  children.  In  loving  God  supremely, 
our  affections  are  exposed  to  no  fluctua- 
tions, for  his  character  in  unchangeable ; 
they  are  exposed  to  no  disappointment, 
for  he  cannot  deceive  us.  Every  action  to 
which  we  are  prompted  by  the  love  of 
God,  is  a  part  of  that  service  which  he 
requires ;  and  our  duties,  as  individuals, 
as   social    beings,   as    dependents    on    the 


45 

providence,  and  subjects  of  the  govern- 
ment of  God,  are  so  plain,  and  so  admir- 
ably adapted  to  every  exigence  of  life,  that 
an  ingenuous  mind  cannot  mistake  them, 
nor  will  any  thing  be  left  for  him  to  regret, 
by  whom  they  are  practised.  In  every 
other  pursuit,  we  are  liable  to  be  mortified 
by  unsuccessful  endeavours,  though  all 
our  skill  be  exerted  to  prevent  it ;  but 
God  beholds  with  favour  even  a  desire,  if 
it  be  sincere,  of  conforming  to  his  will. 
He  admits  him  who  feels  this  desire  to  all 
the  happiness  and  all  the  benefits  of  the 
most  intimate  intercourse,  as  a  means  of 
cherishing  and  strengthening  it,  and  of 
securing  its  accomplishment.  In  this  single 
view  of  its  influence,  is  not  virtue  then 
conducive  to  the  best  happiness  of  this 
life  ?  To  be  loved  by  God  ;  to  be  assured 
that  he  hears  our  prayers ;  that  all  the 
events  of  his  government  are  ordered  by 
infinite  wisdom  and  goodness,  and  that 
every  action,  performed  with  a  design  of 
pleasing  him,  is  observed  and  accepted  ; — 
these  surely  are  compensations  for  afflic- 


46 

tion,  which  should  repress  every  doubt,  and 
silence  every  murmur;  they  are  sources  of 
gratification  pure  and  inexhaustible.  The 
approbation  of  those  whom  we  reverence 
and  love  is  alone  a  reward  of  every  priva- 
tion and  toil.  It  makes  us  rich  in  poverty; 
and  is  as  a  shield  to  our  peace  against  all 
the  slanders  of  the  wicked.  If  virtue,  then, 
obtained  for  us  no  other  good  than  the 
approbation  of  God,  the  certainty  that  he 
beholds  us  with  affection,  it  would  be  our 
best  possession,  because  it  renders  us  most 
independent  of  the  world ;  independent 
even  of  the  good  opinion  of  the  virtuous, 
who  may  misinterpret  our  best  motives, 
and  join  with  the  vicious  in  condemning 
our  best  intended  actions.  It  is  a  perfect 
security,  that,  whatever  occurs,  is  precisely 
what  we  should  ourselves  have  chosen, 
could  we  have  discerned  all  the  purposes 
of  God.  Can  any  happiness  be  more  ra- 
tional, more  stable,  more  desirable  ? 

2dly.  Virtue  secures  our  greatest  hap- 
piness, by  repressing  the  appetites  and 
passions  which  occasion  misery.      Avarice, 


47 

envy,  jealousy,  resentment,  pride,  vanity, 
intemperance  and  lust,  are  tyrants  which 
corrupt  the  affections  of  the  wicked,  per- 
vert their  understandings,  and  enslave  their 
wills.  This  is  the  language  of  the  New 
Testament.  "  Whosoever  committeth  sin," 
says  the  Saviour,  "is  the  servant  of  sin;" 
and  "  to  whom  ye  yield  yourselves  servants 
to  obey/'  says  the  apostle,  "  his  servants  ye 
are  whom  ye  obey."  Hence,  said  Jesus  at 
the  commencement  of  his  ministry,  "I  am 
come  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bound ;" 
and,  again,  "  if  the  son  shall  make  you  free, 
ye  shall  be  free  indeed. "  Is  liberty  a  bless- 
ing? Behold  in  it,  then,  my  brethren,  one 
of  the  rewards  of  virtue.  By  the  practice 
of  virtue  we  are  emancipated  from  the 
most  ignoble  bondage  ;  from  a  bondage, 
compared  with  which,  the  most  cruel  sla- 
very of  the  body  is  an  inconsiderable  evil. 
In  the  subjection  of  these  despotick  appe- 
tites and  passions,  consists  the  first  triumph 
of  virtue  ;  and  their  conquest  represses  a 
thousand  wants,  and  preserves  us  from  the 
anguish  of  ten  thousand  sorrows. 


48 

Is  it  objected,  that  the  subjugation  of 
these  appetites  and  passions  is  at  best  but 
a  deliverance  from  many  troubles,  and  not 
a  means  of  certain  happiness  ?  Look  at 
that  avaricious  being,  who  loves  not  even 
his  soul  so  much  as  his  wealth  ;  who  is  at 
the  same  time  tormented  with  desire  to 
augment  his  useless  stores,  and  agonized 
with  fears,  lest  the  inconstant  elements,  or 
the  perfidy  of  man,  should  strip  him  of 
what  he  possesses.  Would  not  a  mere 
exemption  from  these  sufferings  be  pur- 
chased cheaply,  at  the  expence  of  all  his 
wealth  ?  Behold  that  man,  whose  mind 
and  heart  are  corroded  with  envy !  The 
superior  wisdom  of  another,  or  his  greater 
fortunes  or  influence,  or  even  his  more 
elevated  virtues,  make  him  an  object  of 
hatred.  The  envious  man  cannot  think  of 
his  rival,  without  feeling  at  the  same  time 
the  influence  of  every  malignant  desire  ; 
he  cannot  hear  him  praised;  without  un- 
utterable suffering.  Will  you  then  call 
exemption  from  the  power  of  this  passion 
an  inconsiderable  good  ?     Is  not  the  man 


49 

advanced  far  towards  happiness,  who  is 
relieved  from  so  much  misery  ? — See  that 
man  whose  soul  is  harassed  with  suspi- 
cions !  He  dashes  from  his  lips  the  cup 
which  is  presented  by  the  hand  of  friend- 
ship, which  might  quiet  his  agitations,  and 
warm  his  heart  with  benevolence,  and 
seizes  with  eagerness,  and  drinks  to  the 
very  dregs,  the  draught  which  will  extend 
the  most  subtle  poison  to  every  portion  of 
his  frame. — Behold  the  slave  of  revenge  ! 
To  gratify  his  insatiate  passion,  how  many 
miseries  will  he  sustain ;  to  how  many 
dangers  will  he  expose  himself?  Nor  is 
he  for  a  moment  certain,  that  some  new 
work  is  not  preparing  for  him,  by  the 
inflexible  tyrant  whom  he  serves. — See 
the  proud  man,  daily  fretted  with  innu- 
merable disappointments ;  alternately  con- 
temning and  hating  those  about  him,  and 
in  his  turn,  hated  and  despised  by  those, 
on  whom  he  is  necessarily  dependent ;  a 
prey  to  cares  which  he  cannot  repress,  and 
impelled  to  excesses,  the  destructive  in- 
fluence of  which  no  exertions  can  repair. 
7 


50 

— Behold  the  vain  man,  like  the  gaudy 
insect,  glittering  for  a  moment  in  the  sun, 
and  then  by  a  breath  of  wind  stripped  of 
his  wings,  creeping  unnoticed,  or  despised 
upon  the  ground. — Behold  the  slave  of 
intemperance  !  Till  he  receives  the  portion 
which  enfeebles  and  deranges  his  powers, 
and  deadens  his  sensibility,  he  is  wretched ; 
and  having  recovered  from  its  influence, 
he  is  the  sport  of  every  debasing  passion, 
till  he  is  again  insensible. — See  the  poor 
abandoned  servant  of  impure  lusts  !  His 
pleasures  are  momentary ;  but  not  so  are 
his  pains.  Disease  infects  his  body,  and 
remorse,  with  its  sharpest  stings,  pierces 
his  mind. — Yet  each  of  these  unhappy 
beings  blindly  follows  the  impulse  of  the 
passion  or  appetite  to  which  he  has  sur- 
rendered himself.  Hence,  my  brethren, 
far  the  greatest  portion  of  the  murmurs 
which  assail  our  ears  ;  far  the  greatest  part 
of  that  debasement  and  distress,  which  we 
daily  see  in  our  intercourse  with  the  world. 
In  reducing  these  passions  to  obedience  to 
its  dictates,  from  how  much   misery  does 


5i 

virtue  defend  us  ?  But  for  the  influence 
of  these  appetites  and  passions,  how  many 
do  we  know,  who  might  daily  enjoy  all 
which  the  world  could  give  them  ?  It 
is  the  office  of  virtue  to  scourge  these 
tyrants  into  subjection  ;  and  it  is  one  of 
the  distinguishing  privileges  of  a  good 
man,  that  he  is  delivered  from  their  do- 
minion. Does  not  virtue  then  promote 
the  happiness  of  this  life,  far  more  than  it 
could  be  advanced,  even  by  the  attainment 
of  all  the  objects,  to  which  these  appetites 
and  passions  impel  us  ?  The  happiness  of 
virtue,  compared  with  that  of  vice,  is  the 
happiness  of  freedom  compared  with  that 
of  slavery ;  it  is  the  happiness  of  inde- 
pendence, compared  with  that  of  want. 
This  is  the  second  illustration  of  our  text. 
"Say  ye  to  the  righteous,  it  shall  be  well 
with  him/'  No  evil  propensity  shall  prey 
upon  his  peace.  He  shall  be  free  to  follow 
the  guidance  of  the  virtue  which  he  loves  ; 
and  in  conforming  to  its  dictates,  he  shall 
receive  his  reward. 


52 

3.  Virtue  secures  an  approving  con- 
science. In  the  conviction  of  the  appro- 
bation of  God,  and  in  the  possession  of 
well  balanced  passions  and  well  governed 
appetites,  what  has  man  to  want  or  to  fear  ? 
The  happiness  which  a  rational  and  ac- 
countable being  should  pursue,  and  which 
alone  is  worthy  of  his  exalted  nature, 
is  the  happiness  of  feeling  that  he  has 
accomplished,  or  is  pursuing  the  object, 
for  which  he  received  his  existence  and 
faculties ;  that  he  has  faithfully  discharged 
the  duties,  which  grow  out  of  his  condition 
and  his  various  relations.  Such  a  man 
recurs  to  the  past  without  remorse,  and 
looks  to  the  future  without  apprehension. 
His  happiness  is  a  column,  resting  on  the 
word  of  God ;  and  which  every  action  of 
piety  and  virtue  which  he  has  performed, 
has  at  once  augmented  and  strengthened. 
— The  spirit  of  a  good  man  may  support 
his  infirmities.  Under  all  the  trials  of 
human  life,  he  has  a  refuge  within  his  own 
breast,  to  which  no  assailants  from  without 
can    penetrate.     In    that    self- approbation 


53 

which  is  sanctioned  by  the  word  of  God, 
he  can  securely  and  tranquilly  hear  the 
storm  which  rages  around  him,  satisfied 
that,  while  the  world  is  governed  by  a 
being  of  infinite  justice  and  goodness,  not 
his  safety  only,  but  his  peace  is  certain. 
But  a  wounded  spirit ;  a  condemning  con- 
science ;  a  mind  aware  of  its  guilt,  too 
irresolute  to  reform,  and  anticipating  the 
threatened  judgments  of  the  Almighty;  a 
conscience  tortured  with  remembrance,  and 
dreading  reflection,  who  can  bear?  Who, 
for  the  miserable  gratifications  of  vice, 
would  deliberately  consent  to  endure  this 
accumulation  of  horrors  ?  Who,  in  the  calm 
moment  of  serious  consideration,  would 
not  forego  every  other  possession  and 
pleasure,  for  a  conscience  void  of  offence 
toward  God  and  man  ?  This,  likewise, 
my  friends,  is  the  rich  reward  of  virtue. 
It  is  a  happiness  which  belongs  only  to  the 
virtuous.  "The  wicked  is  like  the  troubled 
sea,  when  it  cannot  rest,  whose  waters 
throw  up  mire  and  dirt/'  "There  is  no 
peace  to  the  wicked,  saith  my  God." 


54 

4thly.  Virtue  is  also  favourable  to  the 
acquisition  of  riches.  Do  not  think,  my 
brethren,  that  I  wish  to  support  the  absurd 
sentiment,  that  the  virtuous  are  always 
successful  in  the  pursuit  of  the  interests  of 
this  world ;  and  that,  because  a  man  is 
rich,  he  is  therefore  virtuous.  No.  Thou- 
sands of  the  best  disciples  of  Christ,  like 
their  master,  are  poor.  But  it  is  a  general 
truth,  that  success  is  the  reward  of  up- 
rightness ;  and  though  many  prosper  by 
knavery,  that  the  dishonest  and  cunning 
are  ensnared  by  their  own  projects,  and 
are  often  ruined  by  the  means  which  they 
have  devised  for  the  destruction  of  others. 
In  the  virtuous  we  may  repose  implicit 
confidence  ;  and  when  they  are  known,  they 
receive  the  patronage  and  support  of  the 
upright.  And  to  an  honest  man,  how 
valuable  are  his  gains !  He  has  obtained 
no  part  of  them  by  the  sacrifice  of  a  prin- 
ciple. No  one  accuses  him  in  the  court  of 
his  own  conscience ;  no  one  can  accuse 
him  at  the  throne  of  God.  If  he  be  rich 
then,  riches  are  to  him  means  of  happiness, 


55 

for  they  are  means  of  doing  good.  But, 
my  brethren,  should  a  good  man  be  un- 
fortunate, he  has  the  high  consolation  of 
reflecting  that  his  misfortunes  were  not 
occasioned  by  his  crimes.  If  he  be  poor, 
he  has  07ily  the  burden  oipovei'ty  to  sustain, 
which  is  light  as  the  dust  of  the  balance, 
when  compared  with  the  oppressive,  the 
intolerable  weight  of  a  guilty  conscience. 
If  virtue  does  not  confer  wealth,  it  bestows 
that  which  is  of  infinitely  greater  worth, 
the  ability  and  disposition  cheerfully  to 
sustain  the  privations  of  poverty ;  and  he 
who  has  maintained  his  integrity,  though 
he  have  lost  all  beside,  has  a  treasure, 
which  he  who  knows  its  worth,  would  not 
barter  for  the  world.  Will  you  then,  for 
any  of  the  gifts  of  fortune,  exchange  this 
happiness  ?  Be  not  deceived.  I  have  seen 
the  wicked  in  great  prosperity,  and  spread- 
ing himself  like  a  green  bay  tree  ;  but  he 
passed  away,  and  lo  he  was  not ;  I  sought 
him,  but  he  could  not  be  found.  But  mark 
the  perfect  man,  and  behold  the  upright ! 
whether  he  be  rich,  or  whether  he  be  poor, 


56 

he  is  blessed.  His  wants  are  conformed 
to  his  circumstances.  No  turbulent  and 
craving  passions  disturb  his  repose,  and 
restrain  him  from  the  discharge  of  duties. 
In  his  pursuits,  whatever  they  are,  he  is 
cheerful ;  and  his  gains,  however  small,  are 
enjoyed  with  gratitude.  Do  you  desire 
this  happiness  ?     Be  virtuous. 

5.  "A  good  name,"  says  the  wise  man, 
"is  better  than  precious  ointment ;"  but 
the  consciousness  of  deserving  it  is  still 
better  than  its  possession.  We  naturally 
desire  the  esteem  of  those  about  us  ;  but  a 
permanent  respect  and  affection  can  be 
obtained  only  by  virtue,  which  generally 
commands  deference,  even  from  the  aban- 
doned. Virtue,  indeed,  does  not  always 
insure  an  unsullied  reputation.  It  is  the 
mark  at  which  the  vicious  most  delight  to 
direct  the  arrows  of  slander.  But  what  is 
the  reputation  which  will  render  us  happy  ? 
Not  the  noisy  applause  of  an  ignorant 
multitude.  Not  the  flattery  of  those  who 
are  interested  to  praise  us.  But  the  esti- 
mation of  good   men.     The    approbation 


57 

which  is  induced  by  a  knowledge  of  our 
principles,  motives,  and  conduct.  Other 
esteem  than  this  a  good  man  would  reject 
as  unworthy  of  him,  and  this  a  good  man 
alone  possesses.  He  is  honoured  by  those 
whom  he  honours  ;  who  love  virtue,  and 
who  practise  it.  This  is  a  source  of  ra- 
tional pleasure.  It  is  alone  a  compensa- 
tion for  all  the  calumnies  of  the  world. 
But  suppose  a  man  of  real  virtue  to  be- 
come an  object  of  general  jealousy  and 
detraction.  Think  you  that  the  loss,  even 
of  the  esteem  of  the  wise  and  good,  is  the 
loss  of  happiness  ?  No.  The  virtue  which 
deserves  commendation,  is  an  adequate 
support  under  every  pressure  of  obloquy. 
He  knows  that  the  cloud  which  envelops 
him  will  soon  be  dissipated  ;  and  like  the 
sun,  which,  after  the  obscurity  of  a  few 
days,  is  hailed  with  redoubled  gladness, 
his  darkened  reputation  will  emerge  with 
apparently  increased  brightness,  and  among 
the  virtuous,  will  diffuse  increased  joy  and 
confidence.  It  is  the  happiness  of  a  good 
man,  that  he  fears  not  to  be  known.  He 
8 


58 

has  worn  no  disguise.  He  has  practised 
no  artifices.  He  dreads  no  scrutiny.  Is 
not  reputation,  thus  obtained,  thus  sup- 
ported, conducive  to  happiness  ?  I  pity 
the  man  who  views  it  with  indifference. 
He  must  be  as  dead  to  real  happiness,  as 
he  is  to  virtue. 

6.  One  of  the  most  delightful  objects 
of  the  anticipation  of  the  young  is  the  in- 
terchange of  affection  in  domestick  life. 
To  the  conjugal  and  parental  relations,  to 
a  home  which  we  may  peculiarly  call  our 
own,  all  look  forward  with  sanguine  ex- 
pectations. But  are  these  relations  always 
productive  of  happiness  ?  Are  there  no 
murmurs  of  discontent,  no  exclamations 
of  vehement  passion,  which  ever  strike  the 
ear  in  these  retreats  from  the  cares  and 
troubles  of  the  world  ?  Alas  !  Ascend  a 
rising  ground,  and  look  upon  the  dwell- 
ings which  it  exhibits.  But  even  this  effort 
is  not  necessary  to  discover  the  habitations 
of  men,  where  the  sweet  influence  of  af- 
fection and  peace  is  unknown.  But  whence 
all  this  discord,  turbulence,    and   misery? 


59 

Whence  this  mortifying  and  distressing 
disappointment  of  the  most  sanguine  and 
happy  expectations  ?  Is  it  not  the  natural 
and  necessary  influence  of  vice  ?  Is  it  not 
the  effect  of  vitiated  appetites  and  ungov- 
erned  passions  ?  It  is  not  necessary  then ; 
it  is  not  unavoidable.  To  be  happy  in  our 
domestick  relations,  we  have  but  to  be 
virtuous.  Let  these  passions  be  repressed, 
let  these  appetites  be  subdued,  let  the 
personal,  social,  and  pious  duties  be  faith- 
fully performed,  and  every  reasonable  an- 
ticipation will  be  realized.  A  husband  and 
wife  united  by  the  pure  affections  which 
Christianity  inculcates,  rearing  their  child- 
ren in  the  love  of  God  and  the  practice  of 
virtue,  often  enjoy  all  of  which  man  is 
capable  in  this  world  ;  and  in  every  afflic- 
tion have  a  solace,  which  divests  it  of  more 
than  half  its  poignancy.  The  serenity  of 
mind  with  which  virtue  inspires  a  good 
man,  the  gratitude,  the  benevolence,  the 
forbearance,  the  integrity,  the  resignation 
which  mark  his  conversation  and  conduct, 
extend    their   efficacy   to    all    about    him. 


6o 

Whatever  be  his  condition,  in  his  home  he 
is  happy ;  and  what  trials,  what  sufferings 
may  not  be  cheerfully  sustained  in  our 
commerce  with  the  world,  while  virtue 
receives  its  encouragement  and  reward, 
in  the  improvement,  the  warm  affections, 
and  the  uncorrupted  happiness  of  those 
who  are  most  interested  in  us,  and  whom 
we  most  tenderly  love  ? 

7.  I  will  suggest  to  you,  my  brethren, 
but  one  more  proof,  that  virtue  is  the  best 
good  of  this  life,  because  it  secures  the 
greatest  happiness ; — It  prepares  us  for 
death.  It  prepares  us  not  only  to  meet 
dissolution,  but  to  anticipate  it  with  com- 
posure, and  with  hope.  This  is  a  general 
truth.  That  there  are  exceptions,  that 
many  of  the  most  pious  look  to  the  end  of 
life  with  most  distressful  apprehensions,  is 
readily  admitted.  Nor  have  I  reserved 
this  argument  to  the  last,  because  it  is  the 
most  important.  The  future  condition  of 
man  is  to  be  determined,  not  by  the  man- 
ner in  which  he  dies,  but  by  the  manner 
in  which  he  lives.     But  there  are  seasons 


6i 

in  the  life  of  every  man,  when  the  thought 
of  death  obtrudes  itself  too  forcibly  to  be 
resisted  ;  and  to  be  able  to  retain  and  to 
cherish  it,  with  a  conviction  that  it  will 
bring  us  to  judgment,  and  to  eternity,  it  is 
necessary  to  elevate  and  to  strengthen  the 
mind  and  heart,  by  an  habitual  application 
of  the  principles  of  virtue.  This  and  this 
only  will  enable  us  to  view  its  approaches, 
and  to  anticipate  its  consequences,  with 
humble  confidence.  There  is  indeed  no 
virtue  so  entire  in  this  world,  as  to  be 
wholly  unmixed  with  evil ;  and  no  one  who 
can  claim  any  thing  of  God.  But  even  to 
the  imperfect  virtue  of  those  who  seek 
their  happiness  in  his  service,  are  all  the 
promises  of  the  gospel  addressed ;  and 
under  every  change  of  condition  may  the 
good  look  to  death,  not  only  for  exemption 
from  suffering,  but  with  the  conviction  that 
they  must  be  happy,  in  the  disposal  of  a 
Being  of  infinite  and  eternal  holiness. 
From  how  many  hours  of  anguish  does 
this  conviction  and  the  hopes  which  it 
awakens,  preserve  them  ?    They  may  view 


62 

every  season  of  sickness  as  perhaps  the 
last  stage  of  a  journey,  which  will  bring 
them  to  the  home  which  they  love ;  to  the 
friends  who  have  gone  before  them ;  to 
innumerable  holy  spirits ;  to  the  Saviour ; 
to  God.  Is  not  virtue  then,  in  all  its  con- 
sequences, supremely  lovely  and  desirable? 
It  guards  us  from  unnumbered  ills.  It 
enables  us  cheerfully  to  support  all  from 
which  it  does  not  defend  us.  It  represses 
even  the  fear  of  death.  These,  my  breth- 
ren, are  some  of  our  motives  to  its  practice. 
But  let  us,  for  a  moment,  suppose  that 
virtue,  or  religion  did  not  secure  to  us  the 
happiness  of  this  life  ;  that  there  was  uni- 
formly in  this  world,  one  event  to  him  that 
served  God,  and  to  him  that  served  him 
not ; — let  us  suppose,  that  virtue  was  even 
more  depressed  and  afflicted  than  vice,  and 
that,  in  proportion  to  our  moral  and  reli- 
gious attainments,  our  sufferings  were  con- 
tinually augmented.  Still  would  virtue  be 
infinitely  our  greatest  good ;  the  object 
deserving  of  all  our  affections  and  labours; 
an  adequate  compensation  for  every  trial 


63 

and  distress  in  which  it  might  involve  us ; 
for  virtue  is  immortal ;  it  will  be  followed 
by  eternal  happiness  in  the  life  which 
awaits  us.  Here  then  is  an  inexhaustible 
source  of  motives  to  its  exercise.  The 
moment  of  death,  to  a  good  man,  is  the 
commencement  of  eternal  and  of  unalloyed 
enjoyment.  Death  forever  terminates  his 
cares,  his  pains,  his  toils,  his  sorrows.  The 
happiness  of  the  wicked,  however  great, 
lasts  no  longer  than  their  life  in  this  world. 
To  them,  death  is  the  commencement  of 
unutterable  wo.  But  in  the  eternity  which 
awaits  the  good,  no  interruption  of  their 
joys  will  be  known.  And  what  is  eternity  ? 
What  is  eternal  happiness  ? — Add  millions 
to  millions,  till  all  the  powers  of  your  mind 
are  exhausted  by  calculations ;  and  you 
are  still  at  an  infinite  distance.  Suppose 
this  earth,  and  all  the  mighty  systems  of 
worlds  were  brought  into  one  mass ;  and 
from  this  pile  of  inconceivable  greatness, 
one  little  particle  of  sand  only  should  be 
taken  in  the  revolution  of  hundreds  of 
millions   of  years.       What  would   be    the 


64 

term  of  time  required  for  the  removal  of 
the  whole  ?  What  in  comparison  with 
eternity?  An  instant.  Nothing.  Eternity 
still  remains  unchanged ;  and  the  happi- 
ness of  the  good  unabated.  Are  such  the 
rewards  of  virtue  ?  O  my  God  !  who  then 
can  be  vicious  ? 

In  persuading  you  then  to  a  religious 
life,  we  consult,  my  friends,  your  highest 
interests,  your  greatest  happiness.  To  be 
virtuous,  is  to  walk  in  all  the  commands 
and  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless  ;  and 
these  are  the  excitements  by  which  the 
Spirit  of  God  is  striving  with  us,  to  main- 
tain a  life  unspotted  by  the  world.  O  be 
not  inconsiderate,  I  pray  you,  of  motives 
so  powerful.  In  the  pursuits  of  virtue, 
even  in  this  world,  you  will  have  peace  ; 
a  peace  surpassing  the  imagination  of  the 
wicked  ;  and  they  will  conduct  you  to  in- 
terminable bliss.  When  you  know  the  will 
of  God,  delay  not  then  to  perform  it.  His 
will  is  the  foundation  of  virtue,  and  his 
eternal  favour  its  reward.  Receive  Him 
then,  my  brethren,  with  all  gratitude,  who 


65 

is  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life  ;  the  only 
saviour  of  sinners.  Study  his  gospel  with 
devotion  and  diligence,  and  seek,  through 
him,  the  illumination  and  guidance  of  the 
spirit  of  God.  Then  will  it  be  well  with 
you.  Well  in  your  consciences,  and  well 
in  your  families.  Well  in  all  the  commerce 
of  the  world  ;  well  in  all  your  misfortunes 
and  sufferings  ;  well  in  death  ;  and  well  in 
eternity. 


DISCOURSE     II. 


JOHN  viii.  34. 
Whosoever  committeth  sin,  is  the  servant  of  sin. 

THIS  truth  is  simple  and  obvious.  The 
ancient  philosophers  taught  their  disciples, 
that  a  man  was  the  slave  of  the  lust  which 
he  obeyed.  It  is  a  truth  which  is  recog- 
nized by  us  in  our  daily  conversations  ;  and 
if  it  obtained  the  influence  which  it  de- 
mands, its  effects  would  be  most  important 
on  our  virtue  and  happiness.  But  we 
acknowledge  the  bondage  of  sin,  and  we 
submit  to  it.  We  do  more.  We  deliber- 
ately load  ourselves  with  its  chains.  There 


67 

are  even  some  who  devote  the  best  ener- 
gies of  their  minds  and  bodies,  to  the 
security  of  their  own  condemnation. 

There  is  not  indeed,  my  brethren,  a  just 
man  upon  earth,  who  doeth  good  and 
sinneth  not.  But  though  the  most  vir- 
tuous may,  and  do  sin,  they  indulge  in  no 
habitual  transgression  of  the  law  of  God. 
By  the  remembrance  of  their  offences  they 
are  penetrated  with  shame,  and  impelled 
to  the  throne  of  God  to  sue  for  pardon, 
and  the  grace  which  they  need  to  guide, 
to  guard  and  to  comfort  them.  The  terms 
righteous  and  unjust,  good  and  wicked, 
saint  and  sinner,  are  relative.  He  is  right- 
eous, he  is  good,  he  is  recognized  as  a 
saint  in  the  gospel,  who  habitually  acknowl- 
edges God,  and  endeavours  to  conform  his 
temper  and  life  to  the  divine  will ;  who 
struggles  against  his  vicious  propensities, 
and  seeks  the  assistance  of  the  word  and 
spirit  of  God  to  subdue  them  ;  who  exer- 
cises and  cherishes  his  benevolent  and 
pious  affections,  who  is  deeply  humble 
and    penitent    for    his    offences,   and   who 


68 

lives  with  a  daily  reference  to  his  account- 
ability, and  his  eternal  destiny.  He  is 
unjust,  he  is  wicked,  he  is  a  sinner,  who 
lives  without  God ;  who  violates  his  laws 
without  repentance  ;  who  seeks  his  happi- 
ness in  the  indulgence  of  passions,  of 
affections,  and  of  appetites,  which  the 
divine  laws  require  him  to  deny  ;  on  whom 
the  means  of  religion  are  inefficacious,  and 
who  is  inconsiderate  of  the  account  which 
he  must  render,  and  the  sentence  which 
awaits  him.  Vice  indeed  has  its  degrees, 
as  well  as  virtue  ;  and  it  may  be  as  difficult 
to  name  a  man  so  depraved,  that  he  has 
not  one  sentiment  or  affection  which  we 
could  approve,  as  one  who  has  never 
transgressed  any  law,  nor  omitted  any 
duty.  But  very  different,  in  the  sight  of 
God,  is  a  man  of  this  imperfect,  but  sincere 
piety  and  virtue,  from  him  who  cherishes 
passions  and  indulges  habits,  which  he 
knows  are  forbidden  in  the  gospel,  and  to 
which  are  attached  its  solemn  denuncia- 
tions ;  who  repeats  iniquitous  practices 
without  remorse,  or  if  remorse  be  excited, 


69 

represses  it,  by  plunging  more  deeply  into 
evil  indulgences  ;  who  sacrifices  to  vicious 
gratifications,  not  only  the  best  pleasures 
of  this  life,  but  all  the  hopes  and  the  fears 
of  the  future.  This  habitual  sinner  is  in 
the  most  debased  condition  of  man.  It  is 
to  him  that  the  Saviour  refers  when  he 
says,  whosoever  committeth  sin,  is  the  ser- 
vant of  sin.  He  is  not  less  submissive  to 
his  corrupt  propensities,  than  is  the  most 
abject  slave  to  the  most  despotick  of 
masters. 

i.  Sin  enslaves  the  understanding.  "The 
understanding  is  the  faculty  of  the  soul,  by 
which  we  assent  to  propositions,  or  dissent 
from  them.''*  Truth  and  falsehood,  vice 
and  virtue,  order  and  confusion,  are  not 
arbitrary  terms  ;  but  are  as  distinct  as  light 
from  darkness,  and  the  distinction  is  as 
clearly  discerned  by  an  unvitiated  mind. 
But  this  distinction  is  not  obvious  to  a 
sinner ;  for  by  his  love  and  practice  of 
vice,  his  understanding  either  becomes  too 
enervated  for  exertion,  or  so  perverted  as 

*  Hartley  on  man,  vol.  I,  p.  3. 


70 

to  blend  the  most  contradictory  principles. 
Is  not  he,  then,  that  committeth  sin,  the 
servant  of  sin  ? 

It  is  an  immediate  tendency  of  some 
vices,  so  to  enervate  the  understanding,  as 
to  indispose  or  disqualify  it  for  the  exer- 
tions which  are  requisite,  to  distinguish 
truth  from  falsehood,  and  vice  from  virtue. 
Of  this  number  is  intemperance.  There 
are  men,  who  feel  anxiety  for  no  higher 
object,  than  what  they  shall  eat  or  what 
they  shall  drink ;  whose  thoughts  and 
affections  are  as  completely  absorbed  in 
the  gratification  of  these  appetites,  as  if 
this  was  the  highest  object  of  their  being. 
For  this  they  labour.  For  this  they  value 
their  possessions  ;  to  this  they  devote  their 
time,  and  by  it  are  their  hopes  and  their 
fears  most  powerfully  excited.  Can  any 
dominion  be  more  entire?  But  a  small 
portion  of  time  is  indeed  given  to  the 
actual  indulgence  of  these  appetites.  They 
are  satiated  in  a  few  moments ;  but  the 
effects  which  they  produce  are  not  mo- 
mentary   nor    inconsiderable.       The    very 


7i 

delight  with  which  this  indulgence  is  antic- 
ipated, debases  the  noblest  powers  of  the 
mind ;  and  in  a  moment  it  reduces  the 
most  vigorous  understanding,  to  worse 
than  infantile  weakness.  The  epicure  rises 
from  his  luxurious  repast,  and  the  glutton 
returns  from  his  excesses,  not  to  engage 
in  pursuits  which  demand  a  vigorous  in- 
tellect, but  either  to  relieve  the  wearied 
system  by  sleep,  or  to  dissipate  by  some 
amusement  the  dull  and  heavy  hours  which 
must  intervene,  before  the  cloyed  appe- 
tites will  again  demand  their  accustomed 
gratification.  The  drunkard  daily  suffers 
a  temporary  derangement.  From  the  mo- 
ment in  which  he  receives  the  intoxicating 
draught,  till  the  relaxed  frame  regains  its 
vigour  by  repose,  the  authority  of  reason 
is  lost ;  and  when  he  awakes  from  a  sleep, 
in  which  he  has  been  as  insensible  as  the 
bed  or  the  earth  on  which  he  lay,  or  dis- 
turbed by  a  thousand  horrid  images,  ex- 
hibited to  his  bewildered  imagination,  how 
can  he  apply  his  mind  to  the  labour  of 
thought  ?      The    severe    exercises    of  the 


72 

understanding,  for  which  they  are  always 
prepared,  whose  appetites  are  subjected  to 
the  dominion  of  reason  and  religion,  to  the 
intemperate,  become  at  first  so  laborious, 
that  in  the  fatigue  which  they  occasion,  an 
excuse  is  found  for  omitting  them  ;  and 
being  for  a  short  time  neglected,  this  noble 
faculty  is  roused  within  them  with  scarcely 
less  difficulty,  than  their  bodies  are  excited 
to  activity,  when  debilitated  and  diseased 
by  the  excesses  to  which  they  have  been 
habituated.  The  instances  are  rare,  and 
blessed  be  God  that  they  are  not  more 
numerous,  in  which  the  power  of  reason 
is  completely  destroyed  by  the  tyranny  of 
the  appetites  ;  but  who  is  ignorant  of  ex- 
amples of  their  influence  in  enfeebling  the 
understanding,  and  indisposing,  or  even 
disqualifying  it,  correctly  to  distinguish 
truth  from  errour,  and  vice  from  virtue  ? 
Who  has  not  felt  on  his  own  reason,  at 
some  period  of  his  life,  the  enfeebling  in- 
fluence of  animal  indulgence  ?  Is  not  then 
the  understanding  of  the  epicure,  the 
glutton,  and  the  drunkard,  enslaved  by  the 


73 

lusts  which  they  obey  ?  The  very  excuses 
by  which  they  palliate  their  guilt,  evince 
the  degraded  state  of  that  faculty,  which, 
if  freed  from  the  restraints  which  they 
have  imposed  on  it,  would  instantly  con- 
vince them  of  their  errour,  their  crime,  and 
their  misery.  They  cannot  reason,  or  they 
reason,  only  as  slaves  serve  the  master 
whose  will  they  dare  not  disobey.  They 
attach  their  thoughts  to  few  objects,  which 
have  not  the  most  intimate  connexion  with 
their  favourite  gratifications.  Thus  is  the 
understanding  of  him  that  committeth  sin, 
the  servant  of  sin.  Thus  are  verified  the 
words  of  the  apostle,  "  of  whom  or  of  what- 
soever a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  he 
is  brought  in  bondage/' 

Not  less  debilitating  and  debasing  to 
the  intellectual  powers,  are  the  pleasures 
of  the  epicure,  the  glutton,  and  the  drunk- 
ard, than  the  gross  and  impure  indulgences 
of  the  lascivious.  Their  minds  partake  of 
the  relaxedness  and  pollution  of  their 
bodies.  The  excuses  which  they  would 
once  have  alleged  only    to    palliate    their 

IO 


74 

guilt,  are  soon  adduced  as  arguments  to 
justify  the  gratification  of  their  bestial  lusts  ; 
and  they  persuade  themselves  that  they 
violate  no  law  either  of  nature  or  reason, 
while  every  faculty  of  the  mind  is  immersed 
in  sensuality,  and  they  degrade  their  im- 
mortal natures  to  a  level  with  those  of 
beasts  which  perish.  Do  not  such  ex- 
amples forcibly  illustrate  the  principle  in 
our  text,  "  He  that  committeth  sin  is  the 
servant  of  sin  ?"  Is  not  that  man  in  the 
most  miserable  state  of  slavery,  whose 
mind,  enfeebled  by  sensual  indulgence, 
sees  no  loveliness  in  virtue,  and  no  pollu- 
tion in  impurity ;  who  lives  only  to  gratify 
the  most  ignoble  desires  of  his  nature ; 
whose  only  standard  of  right  and  wrong  is 
the  immediate  pleasure  or  pain  of  which 
an  action  will  be  productive,  and  who  to 
his  lusts  sacrifices  all  those  noble  capacities, 
which  would  qualify  him  for  a  state  of  per- 
fect intelligence  and  holiness  ? 

As  by  some  vices,  the  understanding  is 
too  debilitated  to  judge  correctly,  by  others 
it  is  equally  perverted.      Foremost  in  the 


75 

list  of  these  vices  are  pride,  worldly 
ambition,  avarice,  envy,  jealousy,  and  re- 
sentment. These  evil  passions  are  not 
inconsistent  with  a  vigorous  exercise  of 
the  mind.  They  actuate  many,  whose 
understandings  qualify  them  for  the  pur- 
suit of  the  sublimest  truth  and  the  pro- 
motion of  the  most  useful  knowledge. 
But  approach  them  nearly,  and  observe 
them  in  the  exercise  of  their  intellectual 
powers,  and  "you  will  be  convinced  that 
these  powers  are  enslaved  ;  you  will  have 
new  proof,  that  whosoever  committeth  sin, 
is  the  servant  of  sin  ;  that  by  whom  or  by 
whatsoever  the  faculties  of  the  mind  are 
overcome,  of  the  same  they  are  brought  in 
bondage. 

Pride  is  a  fashionable  vice.  It  is  digni- 
fied with  the  epithets  of  honotirable  and 
laudable.  But  what  is  pride  ?  It  is  self- 
complacency,  derived  from  a  consciousness 
of  being  superiour  to  other  men.  It  is  a 
passion,  which  awakens  equal  contempt  of 
others,  as  it  produces  of  satisfaction  with 
ourselves  ;    and  to  retain  its  influence,  it 


76 

either  conceals  the  excellencies  of  others 
beneath  an  impenetrable  shade,  or  distorts 
them,  or  so  magnifies  its  own,  as  to  render 
all  others  undeserving  of  notice.  Can  a 
man  in  the  full  possession  of  the  powers 
of  his  mind,  thus  reason  and  thus  be  happy  ? 
View  the  proud  man.  Lull  his  predomi- 
nant passion  to  sleep,  and  engage  him  in 
a  subject  or  a  pursuit  in  which  this  passion 
is  not  interested,  and  you  may  find  his 
perceptions  clear,  and  his  language  and 
sentiments  correct.  But  see  him  again 
when  his  pride  is  excited.  He  will  oppose 
the  most  obvious  truths,  because  they  are 
suggested  by  one  whom  he  deems  an  in- 
feriour.  He  confounds  humility  with  mean- 
ness, and  has  no  conception  that  one  can 
exist  without  the  other.  Meekness  and 
forbearance  are  in  his  view  evidences  of  a 
want  of  spirit ;  and  the  resentment  of 
wrongs,  if  not  a  virtue,  is  at  the  worst,  an 
errour  of  noble  souls.  He  estimates  opin- 
ions and  characters,  not  by  the  unerring 
standard  of  truth,  but  by  the  contracted 
scale  of  his  own  prejudices  ;   and  admires 


77 

or  condemns,  as  his  prevailing  humour  is 
gratified  or  disappointed.  Is  not  the  un- 
derstanding of  such  a«man  enslaved  by  his 
pride  ?  You  may  say  that  the  powers  of 
his  mind  are  great,  but  if  they  act  only  in 
subserviency  to  this  passion,  is  not  his 
mind  a  servant  of  the  lust  which  he  obeys  ? 
— View  the  man  also,  in  whom  worldly 
ambition  has  obtained  ascendancy.  He 
thinks,  he  dreams  of  nothing,  but  of  illus- 
trious achievements  or  of  loud  applauses. 
He  would  live;  how?  In  the  breath  of 
the  multitude. — He  would  obtain  ;  what  ? 
— honours  which  will  wither,  perhaps  soon- 
er than  the  first  flowers  which  bloom  upon 
his  grave.  To  gratify  this  ambition,  he 
sacrifices  time,  health  and  virtue  ;  and  he 
deems  the  offering  small,  if  he  can  effect- 
uate his  purpose.  Nay,  not  only  would 
he  sacrifice  his  own,  but  the  lives,  the  for- 
tunes, the  reputations  and  the  virtue,  of 
thousands.  Will  the  unvitiated  reason  of 
a  man  approve  of  this  as  the  ultimate 
object  of  pursuit?  Above  all,  will  it  ap- 
prove of  these  means  of  accomplishing  any 


78 

object?  Say  then,  if  you  please,  that 
ambition  is  a  splendid  vice,  but  say  not 
that  the  understanding  of  the  ambitious 
man  is  free.  His  chains  may  dazzle  your 
sight,  and  their  glare  may  even  render 
them  imperceptible  to  himself;  but  the 
faculties  of  his  mind  are  not  on  that  ac- 
count less  enslaved.  His  understanding,  ' 
if  at  liberty  to  examine  and  to  judge,  would 
denounce  his  favourite  passion,  and  the 
means  of  indulging  it,  not  less  severely 
than  they  are  denounced  in  the  gospel. — 
Nor  is  the  understanding  of  the  avaricious 
man  more  free,  than  that  of  the  ambitious 
and  the  proud.  He  attaches  a  supreme 
value  to  wealth,  from  which  he  anticipates 
no  higher  good,  than  the  pleasure  of  be- 
holding it.  Is  this  a  reasonable  gratifica- 
tion ?  You  acknowledge  that  the  worth 
of  riches,  to  a  miser,  is  only  imaginary  ;  that 
his  pains  and  his  pleasures,  though  appar- 
ently excited  by  his  successes  and  his  mis- 
fortunes, do  in  fact  result  from  the  state  of 
his  own  mind.  Yet  what  is  this  but  a  con- 
cession, that  his  understanding  is  enslaved 


79 

by  his  affection  for  the  useless  wealth  which 
he  has  amassed?  His  soul  is  bound  to  his 
coffers,  and  scarcely  does  one  thought  es- 
cape the  golden  barriers  which  surround  it. 
Give  freedom  to  his  understanding,  and 
would  he  deem  himself  more  rich,  by  the 
possession  of  millions  which  he  never  in- 
tends to  use,  than  he  is  by  a  knowledge, 
that  within  the  body  of  the  earth  are  con- 
tained innumerable  jewels  of  inestimable 
value  ? — Observe  the  envious,  and  say,  if 
their  understandings  are  not  likewise  en- 
slaved by  their  prevailing  passion  ?  The 
liberty  of  reflection  would  soon  cure  this 
dreadful  malady  of  the  soul ;  but  while  envy 
is  indulged,  every  thought,  every  desire,  is 
attached  to  those  possessions  of  another, 
which  it  would  appropriate  to  itself.  The 
envious  man  is  not  permitted  to  enumerate 
and  to  estimate  his  own  blessings  ?  or  if 
this  indulgence  be  allowed,  it  is  only  on 
condition,  that  he  compares  himself  with 
those  about  him.  Is  not  this  a  most  de- 
basing subjection  of  the  mind  ?  Is  not  he 
who  thus  committeth  sin,  a  servant  of  sin  ? 


8o 

— View  the  man  also,  whose  jealous  spirit 
is  always  awake,  to  catch  every  expression, 
and  to  notice  every  action,  of  the  object  by 
which  it  is  excited.  Can  he  reason  calmly 
on  the  causes  of  his  suspicion  ?  Can  he 
weigh  evidence,  and  determine  with  impar- 
tiality ?  On  other  subjects,  he  may  indeed 
be  able  to  deliberate,  and  to  give  to  every 
consideration  the  importance  which  it  de- 
mands ;  but  in  the  object  of  his  jealousy, 
he  can  see  nothing  to  justify,  nor  even  to 
excuse.  Every  effort  to  please,  he  con- 
siders as  an  artifice  to  deceive  him  ;  and 
every  virtue,  which  attracts  the  admiration 
and  the  love  of  others,  in  his  apprehension, 
is  but  a  gilded  crime.  Is  not  his  under- 
standing enslaved  then  by  the  passion 
which  he  obeys  ? — Observe  likewise  the 
man  whose  resentment  is  inflamed.  He 
knows  that  he  has  committed  a  thousand 
offences  against  others,  as  great  as  that, 
which  he  is  determined  to  revenge.  He 
will  acknowledge  to  you,  in  a  dispassionate 
moment,  that  he  has  so  often  broken  the 
laws  of  God,  that  without  the  divine  mercy 


8i 

is  extended  to  him,  he  has  no  hope  of 
future  happiness.  Yet  this  man,  who 
has  so  often  experienced  the  clemency  of 
others  ;  this  man,  whose  very  existence  is 
to  be  attributed  to  the  forbearance  of  God; 
this  man,  who  depends  on  sovereign  and 
unmerited  grace  for  future  pardon  and 
acceptance,  cannot  patiently  submit  to  an 
expression  or  action,  by  which  his  expecta- 
tions are  disappointed.  If  he  acquire  for 
a  moment  a  control  of  his  thoughts,  he  is 
rendered  humble,  and  penitent,  and  for- 
giving ;  but  do  not  these  very  effects  of 
reflection,  demonstrate  that  the  mind  is 
enslaved,  while  it  is  influenced  by  resent- 
ful passions  ?  Dreadful  is  the  tyranny  of 
revenge.  Every  faculty  has  been  strained 
to  its  utmost  point  of  exertion,  to  gratify 
its  exorbitant  demands.  Every  pursuit, 
every  pleasure  has  been  abandoned,  that 
no  thought  and  no  care  might  interfere, 
with  the  accomplishment  of  its  malignant 
designs.  How  forcible  then,  are  the  words 
of  the  apostle,  "to  whom  we  yield  our- 
selves servants  to  obey,  his  servants  we 
ii 


82 

are  whom  we  obey."  How  just  and  how 
full  of  instruction  are  the  words  of  our 
Lord,  he  who  committeth  sin,  is  the  ser- 
vant of  sin. 

2.  Sin  enslaves  the  affections.  "The 
affections  have  pleasure  and  pain  for  their 
objects,  and  by  them  we  are  excited  to 
pursue  happiness  and  to  avoid  misery,  and 
all  its  apparent  causes."  In  themselves 
they  are  innocent.  It  is  only  when 
attached  to  evil,  that  they  become  causes 
of  guilt  and  wretchedness.  "They  are 
the  winds,  which,  though  often  tempest- 
uous, are  necessary  to  convey  the  vessel 
to  its  port."  If  subject  to  the  control  of 
reason  and  religion,  they  will  bear  us 
smoothly  and  safely  along,  equally  distant 
from  the  whirlpools  of  temptation,  and  the 
rocks  and  surges  of  disappointed  expecta- 
tion. But  if  the  dominion  of  reason  and 
religion  be  resigned,  terrible  will  be  the 
sufferings  in  which  they  will  involve  us. 
No  gratification  will  be  sought,  but  either 
of  sense  or  passion  ;  and  every  meanness 
and  crime  will  be  perpetrated,  almost  with- 


83 

out  shame  and  remorse. — But  let  us  con- 
fine ourselves  to  the  metaphor  which  is 
used  by  our  Lord.  Sin  enslaves  the  af- 
fections. To  excite  our  love  of  piety  and 
virtue,  and  our  abhorrence  of  iniquity, 
God  has  attached  to  his  laws,  the  most 
glorious  promises  and  the  most  awful 
denunciations ;  he  has  made  reputation, 
health,  and  pleasure,  the  attendants  of 
virtue,  and  anguish  and  disease  and  dis- 
grace the  consequences  of  vice  ;  he  has 
implanted  within  us  the  principle  of  con- 
science, to  impel  us  to  duty,  and  to  restrain 
us  from  transgression.  But  the  practice 
of  evil  being  for  a  short  time  indulged,  all 
these  restraints  and  motives  yield  to  its 
influence  ;  and  so  strong  does  the  love  of 
vice  become,  that  men  daily  and  deliber- 
ately commit  it,  even  with  pain,  and  dis- 
grace, and  death,  and  damnation  in  their 
view.  Does  not  sin  enslave  the  affections 
of  the  epicure,  the  drunkard,  and  the  de- 
bauchee ?  They  supremely  love  the  objects 
to  which  these  guilty  passions  are  attached ; 
and   sacrifice    to   them   all   which    is   most 


84 

interesting  and  dear  in  time  and  in  eternity. 
Would  a  rational  being,  whose  affections 
were  free,  attach  them  to  objects,  which 
necessarily  produce  ultimate  ruin  and 
misery  ?  Is  not  this  attachment,  so  abhor- 
rent to  reason,  to  duty,  and  happiness,  a 
demonstration,  that  the  affections  of  a 
sinner  are  in  the  most  debased  condition 
to  which  slavery  can  reduce  them  ?  Our 
affections  are  then  free,  when  the  happi- 
ness which  they  seek,  or  the  misery  which 
they  avoid,  is  approved  by  conscience  and 
the  divine  word  ;  when  we  pursue  and  find 
pleasure  in  the  path  of  duty.  Then  are 
there  no  jarring  interests  within  us ;  no 
conflicts  of  discordant  desires.  However 
strong  be  our  attachments,  we  are  then 
conscious  that  they  are  free,  because  we 
would  not  diminish  them,  under  any  change 
of  circumstances  which  can  be  anticipated. 
But  a  sinner  daily  resolves  against  the  in- 
dulgences which  he  daily  practises  ;  and  it 
is  his  love  of  the  pleasures  or  the  profits 
of  iniquity,  which  stimulates  him  to  pursue 
them.     He  loves  the  wages  of  sin,   more 


85 

than  the  riches  and  the  honours  of  heaven. 
Where  our  treasures  are,  there  will  our 
hearts,  our  affections  be  also ;  and  the 
treasures  of  a  sinner,  and  his  heart  are  in 
the  lust  which  he  obeys.  This  is  the 
second  illustration  which  we  proposed  of 
our  text. 

In  the  3d  place,  sin  enslaves  the  will. 
"The  will  is  that  state  of  the  mind,  which 
is  previous  to,  and  which  causes,  those 
actions,  which  we  call  voluntary,  or  free." 
It  is  true,  that  a  sinner  acts  by  choice, 
equally  as  the  most  pious  of  men  ;  that  is, 
he  is  free  to  do  the  evil  which  he  loves. 
But  is  he  free  also  to  do  good?  "Out  of 
thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou 
wicked  servant."  You  love  the  course  of 
evil  into  which  you  have  entered ;  you 
choose  it ;  but  should  you  not  rather  be 
upright,  than  dishonest ;  of  a  generous 
and  forgiving,  than  of  a  malignant  temper  ? 
Should  you  not  rather  be  benevolent,  than 
envious  and  selfish?  humble,  than  proud? 
temperate,  than  devoted  to  the  gratifica- 
tions of  appetite  ?      chaste  in   your  affec- 


86 

tions  and  conduct,  than  licentious  and  im- 
pure ?  Why  then  do  you  persist  in  vices, 
which  you  know  must  at  last  overwhelm 
you  with  shame  and  misery  ?  You  daily 
acknowledge  that  you  cannot  abandon  them. 
You  daily  practise  them,  as  a  slave  thought- 
lessly goes  to  the  task,  to  which  he  has 
been  so  long  accustomed,  that  his  motions 
in  performing  it  are  almost  mechanical. 
You  have  a  thousand  times  resolved  that 
you  would  reform  ;  but  your  continuance 
in  sin  demonstrates  the  moral  impotence 
of  your  will.  Say  not  then  that  you  are 
free,  because  you  act  from  choice  ;  because 
you  have  invented  excuses,  or  even  justi- 
fications of  your  conduct.  These  excuses, 
these  justifications,  are  but  suggestions  of 
your  sinful  passions,  to  conceal  from  you 
the  thraldom  in  which  you  are  held.  "When 
you  would  do  good,  evil  is  present  with 
you  ; "  and  notwithstanding  all  the  means 
and  motives  which  are  applied  to  dissuade 
you  from  vice,  and  to  encourage  you  to 
virtue  and  holiness  ;  notwithstanding  your 
convictions  of  duty,  and   of  the  ultimate 


87 

happiness  which  it  will  produce,  you  per- 
sist in  errour  and  iniquity.  Your  will  bows 
submissive  to  the  authority  of  your  pas- 
sions, while  reason  and  religion  stand 
pleading  with  you  to  be  wise,  to  reform, 
and  to  be  happy  forever.  Is  not  he  then 
who  committeth  sin  completely  the  servant 
of  sin  ? 

But  it  is  said,  if  the  soul  be  thus  en- 
slaved, is  man  accountable  for  the  actions 
which  he  cannot  control  ?  Yes  ;  for  how- 
ever debased  be  his  condition,  he  was  once 
free,  and  voluntarily  became  a  slave.  He 
freely  sold  his  faculties  to  the  service  of 
taskmasters,  who  he  knew  never  relented  ; 
whose  bondage,  he  was  taught  by  the  ex- 
perience of  thousands,  was  as  strong  and 
more  cruel  than  the  grave.  God  never 
formed  an  accountable  being,  with  pro- 
pensities to  evil  which  he  could  not  resist. 
There  is  a  season  of  life,  in  which  every 
passion  may  be  subjected.  If  at  this  sea- 
son we  indulge  its  demands,  its  authority 
soon  becomes  too  strongly  confirmed  to 
be   easily   shaken.      We   begin   with   pre- 


88 

scribing  bounds,  within  which  we  will  limit 
evil  gratifications.  We  pass  these  bounds. 
We  resolve  to  be  more  circumspect ;  but 
at  the  same  time  excuse  our  guilt,  by 
pleading  the  strength  of  temptation.  The 
same  temptations  recur,  or  we  are  excited 
by  others  of  equal  force,  and  we  justify 
that,  which  before  we  attempted  only  to 
excuse.  Then  is  the  soul  enslaved.  But 
who  will  say,  that  the  first,  or  the  second 
transgression  was  necessary  ?  that  the 
temptation,  by  no  exertion,  could  be  re- 
sisted ?  Whatever  be  the  power  of  any 
propensity  to  evil,  who  is  not  conscious  of 
a  time,  when  he  might  have  obtained  over 
it  an  easy  and  complete  victory  ?  Not 
only  for  his  guilty  conduct,  therefore,  is 
the  sinner  accountable,  but  for  the  very 
strength  of  the  passion  by  which  he  was 
excited  to  commit  it ;  for  that  very  state 
of  the  mind,  by  which  he  was  predisposed 
to  become  the  slave  of  temptation.  This 
is  indeed  an  awful  consideration.  It  is  a 
consideration  which,  duly  influencing  the 
mind,  would  induce  the  sinner,  not  only  to 


89 

hazard  every  comfort  of  life,  but  life  itself, 
in  the  endeavour,  to  repent,  to  reform,  and 
to  become  holy. 

But  though  man  be  not  able,  of  him- 
self, to  overcome  the  impotence  of  the 
enslaved  affections  and  will ;  yet  by  the 
means  of  grace  with  which  he  is  furnished, 
he  may  regain  his  liberty,  and  become  a 
child  of  God.  "My  grace  is  sufficient  for 
thee  ;  my  strength  is  made  perfect  in  weak- 
ness." God  is  accessible  at  all  times,  and 
in  all  places,  by  prayer.  He  has  made  his 
will  so  plain,  that  he  who  runs  may  read  ; 
and  he  has  enforced  it  by  motives,  which 
to  serious  and  ingenuous  minds,  seem 
irresistible.  There  is  therefore  no  excuse 
for  guilt.  For  the  greatest  sinners  there 
is  hope,  because  there  are  means  of  reform- 
ation, which,  wisely  applied,  will  be  effect- 
ual. Behold  then  the  goodness  and  the 
severity  of  God ;  and  let  it  lead  us  to 
repentance. 

By  these  considerations  we  justify  the 
dreadful  denunciations  of  the  gospel 
against  those,  who  are  confirmed    in    the 

12 


9° 

love  and  practice  of  evil.  They  have  re- 
sisted means  of  grace,  and  motives  to  piety 
and  virtue,  which  our  Lord  assures  us 
would  have  converted  those  idolatrous  and 
abandoned  cities,  which  were  overwhelmed 
and  destroyed  by  the  vengeance  of  God. 
They  have  freely  and  habitually  debased 
all  the  powers  of  their  souls,  when  they 
knew  that,  thus  perverted,  and  thus  cor- 
rupted, they  could  have  no  interest  in  the 
promises.  The  temptations,  to  which  they 
have  yielded  their  piety  and  virtue,  were 
designed  to  exercise  and  to  strengthen 
their  holy  and  benevolent  affections  ;  and 
if  they  had  been  vigorously  resisted,  suc- 
cess would  have  been  certain,  and  the 
honours  and  rewards  of  victory  splendid 
and  great.  What  then  does  not  he  de- 
serve who  has  sold  himself  a  slave  to  vice, 
notwithstanding  the  convictions  of  his 
guilt,  the  reproaches  of  conscience,  and 
the  admonitions,  the  promises,  and  threat- 
enings  of  the  gospel ;  who  has  slighted 
the  presence  of  God,  been  unaffected  by 
his  holiness,  regardless  of  his  justice,  and 


9i 

ungrateful  for  his  love  ?  What  means, 
what  motives  would  reclaim  a  sinner,  on 
whom  the  excitements  of  Christianity  are 
unavailing?  They  who  refused  Moses' 
law  died  without  mercy.  Of  how  much 
sorer  punishment  then  shall  not  he  be 
thought  worthy,  who  has  trodden  under 
foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  counted  the 
blood  of  the  covenant  an  unholy  thing, 
and  done  despite  to  the  spirit  of  grace  ? 

But  God  never  abandons  one,  who  has 
not  completely  abandoned  himself.  If  you 
feel,  therefore,  one  emotion  of  godly  sor- 
row, you  may  receive  pardon  and  life,  for 
you  may  repent  and  reform.  I  beseech 
you  then  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled 
to  God. 


j 


DISCOURSE     III. 


PHILIPPIANS  ii.  12,  13. 

Work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling  ; 
for  it  is  God  that  worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and  to 
do  of  his  good  pleasure. 

THE  text  contains  both  a  doctrine  and 
a  duty.  The  duty  is,  that  we  work  out 
our  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling  ; 
the  doctrine,  that  it  is  God  who  worketh 
in  us  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure. 
Between  them  there  is  a  close  and  very 
important  relation,  though  they  are  appar- 
ently contradictory.  I  would  obviate  this 
apparent  inconsistency,  and  illustrate  their 
relation  ;  and,  by  the  powerful  and  interest- 
ing motives  which  they  involve,  urge  you 
to  become  workers  together  with  God,  in 
securing  your  final  and  eternal  happiness. 


93 

It  is  a  fundamental  principle  in  all  our 
reasonings  on  the  communications  or  the 
operations  of  God,  so  far  as  they  respect 
mankind,  that  he  does  and  must  act  in 
perfect  consistency  with  the  natures  which 
he  has  given  us.  We  are  rational,  and  he 
therefore  addresses  our  reasons,  requiring 
faith  no  further  than  he  furnishes  evidence 
to  support  it.  We  are  free,  and  he  there- 
fore proposes  good  and  evil  to  our  choice. 
The  supposition  is  absurd,  that  an  infinitely 
wise  and  good  Being  would  give  a  com- 
mand to  a  creature,  which  he  could  not 
obey ;  that  he  would  offer  salvation  on  a 
condition  with  which  the  creature  could 
not  comply,  and  then  condemn  him  for  not 
complying  with  it.  As  the  commands  and 
promises  and  threatenings  of  the  gospel 
are  therefore  addressed  to  all,  either  the 
gospel  is  not  true,  or  man  is  entirely  a  free 
agent. — The  supposition  is  absurd,  that 
God  would  create  man  with  a  capacity  of 
discriminating  truth  from  errour,  and  virtue 
from  vice,  and  then  require  a  belief  which 
directly  contradicted  his  reason.     It  is  true 


94 

that  God  may  reveal  doctrines  which  are 
above  our  comprehensions,  and,  by  the 
evidence  that  they  are  revealed  by  him, 
may  convince  us  of  their  truth.  But  in  this 
very  evidence  he  addresses  our  reasons, 
and  leaves  us  without  excuse  if  we  do  not 
receive  them.  But  it  is  impossible,  while 
we  exercise  our  reasons,  to  believe  that 
God  has  commanded  us  to  work  out  our 
own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling,  and 
at  the  same  time  to  believe,  that  we  are 
dependent  for  our  final  happiness  on  his 
unconditional  election  ;  that  unless  we  are 
thus  elected,  all  our  prayers  and  all  our 
labours  will  be  wholly  ineffectual.  It  is  to 
destroy  all  the  obligations  of  piety,  except 
on  the  elect.  It  is  to  annihilate  the  great 
doctrine  of  human  responsibility  ;  for  they 
who  are  unconditionally  elected,  as  they 
are  perfectly  secured  from  any  fatal  errour 
or  vice,  cannot  properly  be  considered  as 
responsible  ;  nor  can  an  account  justly  be 
demanded  of  men,  with  whatever  means  of 
religion  they  have  been  favoured,  and  with 
whatever  motives  to  its  practice,  who  were 


95 

unconditionally  doomed  to  destruction. 
These  remarks  are  appropriate  to  the  illus- 
tration which  I  propose  of  the  text.  The 
doctrine  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
which  the  gospel  proposes,  "  It  is  God 
who  worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do 
of  his  good  pleasure  ;"  and  it  is  in  perfect 
consistency  with  the  command,  "work  out 
your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling/' 

God  works  in  us,  i.  by  the  influence  of 
creation  and  providence  ;  2.  by  the  influ- 
ence of  conscience  ;  3.  by  the  influence  of 
the  divine  word  ;  4.  by  the  influence  of 
prayer;  and  5thly,  by  the  influence  of  the 
holy  spirit. 

1.  By  the  influence  of  creation  and 
providence.  "The  heavens  declare  the 
glory  of  God,  and  the  firmament  sheweth 
his  handy-work ;  day  unto  day  uttereth 
speech,  and  night  unto  night  sheweth 
knowledge  of  him/'  The  minutest  par- 
ticle of  matter  is  an  evidence  of  a  Creator, 
because  no  particle  could  create  itself. 
Every  evidence  which  is  exhibited  in  every 


96 

object,  of  wisdom,  of  power,  and  of  good- 
ness, is  an  evidence  of  these  attributes  in 
God.  Every  adaptation  of  objects  to  one 
another,  is  a  distinct  proof  of  the  provi- 
dence of  God.  Reflect  on  the  skill,  which 
is  displayed  in  the  structure  of  a  flower,  a 
leaf,  a  spire  of  grass.  It  is  unfathomable. 
It  awakens  admiration  and  reverence  of  its 
creator  in  every  serious  mind.  Extend 
your  views  then  to  the  whole  vegetable 
creation.  God  is  in  all,  and  over  all.  With- 
out him,  not  one  could  have  existed,  not 
one  could  exist  for  a  moment.  How  well 
adapted  are  they  therefore  to  keep  in  ex- 
ercise the  emotions  which  they  awaken  ? 
Observe  the  minutest  insect.  How  won- 
derful is  its  organization  ?  The  most 
admirable  contrivance  of  man  bears  no 
comparison  with  it.  How  much  more 
wonderful  then  is  that  wisdom,  which 
framed  every  individual  of  the  vast  variety 
of  creatures  which  inhabit  our  globe  ?  You 
see  that  every  creature  is  suited  to  its 
element ;  that  abundant  provision  is  made 
for  its  wants,  and  that  it  possesses  all  the 


97 

means  which  are  requisite  for  their  gratifi- 
cation. Can  you  thus  reflect  on  God, 
without  sentiments  of  gratitude  and  devo- 
tion ?  If  we  feel  these  sentiments  in 
reflecting  on  his  creation  and  providence, 
it  is  God  working  in  us  to  will  and  to  do 
of  his  good  pleasure.  His  agency  is  as 
certain  in  producing  these  effects  in  our 
hearts,  as  it  is  in  the  structure  of  our 
hearts,  or  of  the  objects  which  we  contem- 
plate. Observe  your  own  forms.  Reflect 
on  your  intellectual,  your  social,  your  moral 
nature  ;  your  entire  dependence,  and  the 
constant  goodness  of  God  in  sustaining 
you ;  your  unnumbered  wants,  and  the 
provision  which  is  made  for  them  ;  your 
capacity  of  improvement,  and  the  means 
of  attaining  it.  Are  not  each  of  these 
most  powerful  motives  to  love,  to  adore, 
and  to  obey  all  the  will  of  your  Creator  ? 
The  more  we  reflect  on  ourselves,  the 
deeper  becomes  our  conviction,  that  in 
God  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our 
being ;  and  in  thus  producing  this  convic- 
tion, does  he  not  work  in  us  to  will  and  to 
13 


98 

do  of  his  good  pleasure  ?  All  which  is 
great  and  beautiful,  all  which  is  wise  and 
beneficent  in  creation  and  providence,  is 
exhibited  to  exercise  our  admiration,  our 
reverence,  our  gratitude,  our  love ;  all 
which  is  mysterious,  or  afflictive,  to  try 
our  faith  and  resignation.  These  senti- 
ments and  affections  are  essential  to  true 
piety;  and  if  they  are  excited  by  a  con- 
templation of  his  government  or  of  his 
works,  the  agency  of  God  in  producing 
them  is  to  be  acknowledged  and  adored. 

2.  God  works  in  us  by  the  influence  of 
conscience  ;  that  faculty  by  which  we  judge 
of  the  rectitude  or  impropriety  of  our 
conduct ;  which  makes  vice  a  source  of 
unutterable  anguish,  and  virtue  productive 
of  the  highest  happiness.  So  powerful  is 
its  influence,  that  to  repress  it,  often  baffles 
all  the  efforts  of  the  most  abandoned  ;  and 
thousands  daily  feel  its  tortures,  whose 
apparent  prosperity  we  ignorantly  envy. 
In  an  approving  conscience  does  a  good 
man  find  a  refuge  from  all  the  oppressions 
of  the  world  ;  a  support  under  the  heaviest 


99 

burden  of  adversity;  an  excitement  to 
perseverance  in  duty,  with  whatever  diffi- 
culties and  dangers  it  may  be  attended. 
And  if  he  whom  conscience  condemns 
would  regard  its  admonitions,  and  submit 
to  its  restraints,  virtue  and  peace  would 
soon  be  restored  in  his  heart.  You  must 
deny  therefore,  that  God  intended  by  this 
means  to  produce  this  effect,  or  acknowl- 
edge, that  by  every  operation  of  conscience, 
he  is  working  in  us  to  will  and  to  do  of  his 
good  pleasure.  If  the  joys  of  an  approving, 
and  the  distresses  of  a  wounded  conscience, 
are  sanctions  of  the  will  of  God,  which  all 
acknowledge  who  believe  that  man  is  a 
subject  of  the  divine  government,  then  are 
they  designed  by  him  to  co-operate  with 
the  revelation  of  his  will,  in  producing  that 
obedience  which  he  demands.  I  appeal  to 
your  experience,  if  you  have  not  been 
restrained  by  conscience  from  actions, 
which  you  were  powerfully  excited  to  per- 
form ;  if  its  reproaches  have  not  awakened 
repentance,  and  the.  most  earnest  desires 
and  endeavours  to  love  God  more,  and  to 


IOO 

serve  him  better.  I  appeal  to  your  ex- 
perience, if  the  consciousness  of  having 
discharged  your  duty,  has  not  rendered 
you  more  resolute  and  vigorous  in  pur- 
suing it ;  if  it  have  not  detached  your 
affections  from  objects  which  are  vain  and 
vicious ;  consoled  you  in  afflictions,  and 
made  you  supremely  happy  in  whatever 
you  deemed  the  service  of  God.  This  is 
to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure.  It 
is  what  his  word  inculcates ;  and  in  every 
excitement  of  conscience,  either  to  repent- 
ance or  to  increasing  fidelity,  is  God  as 
literally  working  in  us,  as  if  he  personally 
suggested  the  motives  by  which  we  are 
actuated. 

3.  God  operates  upon  our  wills  and 
upon  our  conduct,  by  the  influence  of  his 
word.  The  gospel  contains  a  perfect  rule, 
suited  to  every  condition  of  man,  and  to 
every  circumstance  of  his  life.  To  con- 
vince us  that  this  is  the  will  of  God,  on 
which  depends  our  eternal  condition  in 
the  future  state,  we  have  the  evidence  of 
prophecy  and  of  miracles.     It  is  indeed  a 


IOI 

rule  of  life,  which  instantly  approves  itself 
to  every  unprejudiced  mind,  and  he  that 
doeth  his  will,  will  know  of  the  doctrine 
that  it  is  from  God ;  but  can  it  be  doubted 
that  these  evidences  were  designed  to 
confirm  our  faith  and  to  secure  our  obedi- 
ence, and  thus  to  work  in  us  both  to  will 
and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure  ?  They 
who  saw  and  heard  our  Lord,  but  rejected 
his  authority,  were  condemned,  because 
they  did  not  yield  to  the  influence  of  these 
powerful  motives  to  faith  and  holiness. 
"Wo  unto  thee,  Corazin  ;  wo  unto  thee, 
Bethsaida ;  for  if  the  mighty  works  had 
been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have 
been  done  in  thee,  they  would  have  re- 
pented long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes." 
But  why  did  they  deserve  condemnation, 
if  these  miracles  were  not  intended  to  work 
in  them  faith  and  obedience  ?  It  was  not 
by  an  arbitrary  and  irresistible  impulse, 
that  God  then  produced  conviction  of  the 
truth  of  the  gospel,  and  that  devotion  to 
him  which  he  required.  To  convince  and 
to  convert  his  hearers,  our  Lord  referred 


102 

to  the  prophecies,  and  to  the  works  which 
he  had  wrought  in  his  Fathers  name  ;  and 
that  they  were  adapted  to  produce  faith 
and  repentance,  thanks  to  God,  is  evinced 
by  the  happy  experience  of  millions.  For 
the  same  purpose  did  our  Lord  enforce  his 
requirements,  by  the  most  glorious  prom- 
ises and  the  most  awful  threatenings. 
He  places  before  us  happiness  and  misery, 
heaven  and  hell,  and  then  bids  us  choose 
the  service  of  God  or  of  sin.  He  works 
in  us  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure, 
by  the  most  affecting  motives  which  could 
possibly  be  proposed  to  rational  beings  ; 
by  the  holy  example  which  he  exhibited 
for  our  imitation  ;  by  his  sufferings  and 
death,  to  obtain  the  forgiveness  of  the  sins 
of  which  we  repent ;  and  if  we  will  not 
receive  the  evidence  of  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  of  Christ  and  the  apostles  ;  if  we 
are  not  excited  by  this  evidence,  nor  by  his 
promises  and  denunciations,  to  the  holiness 
which  he  demands,  we  should  not  be  per- 
suaded, though  one  rose  from  the  dead. 
Could  more  be  done,  consistently  with  the 


103 

freedom  of  man,  to  secure  our  faith,  and 
the  entire  submission  of  our  own  to  his 
perfect  will  ? 

4.  God  works  in  us  to  will  and  to  do  of 
his  good  pleasure,  by  the  influence  of 
prayer ;  an  influence  of  which  every  pious 
heart  is  deeply  sensible ;  which  naturally 
results  from  a  sense  of  the  august  presence 
of  that  Being,  to  whom  prayer  is  addressed ; 
from  that  deep  sensibility  which  is  then 
experienced,  of  his  eternity,  his  power,  his 
holiness,  his  goodness  and  his  truth ;  from 
the  deep  conviction  which  is  then  felt,  of 
our  own,  and  of  the  entire  and  constant 
dependence  of  all  creatures  upon  him. 
He  works  in  us  to  pray,  by  teaching  us 
our  relation  to  him  as  children,  his  readi- 
ness to  hear  and  to  bless  us,  and  his  gracious 
purposes  toward  us  in  another  and  a  better 
world.  Is  it  possible  thus  to  approach 
God,  without  the  deepest  reverence,  love, 
gratitude,  humility,  and  resignation  ?  Is  it 
possible,  at  the  same  time,  to  derive  our 
happiness  from  this  intercourse,  to  retain 
the  sentiments  which   it  inspires,   and  to 


104 

find  pleasure  in  indulgences,  which  are 
forbidden  in  the  gospel  ?  We  know  the 
influence  of  intercourse  with  the  wise  and 
good.  Admiration  of  their  virtues  naturally 
and  easily  leads  us  to  a  desire  of  imitation. 
We  are  ready  and  happy  to  do  much,  to 
retain  their  confidence  and  affection.  We 
are  encouraged  to  perseverance,  by  all 
which  they  have  done,  and  all  which  they 
have  enjoyed  in  consequence  of  their  virtue. 
Nay,  the  presence  of  the  wise  and  good 
awes  even  the  most  vicious ;  and  they 
cannot  endure  their  society,  because  it 
confirms  their  consciousness  of  guilt.  How 
much  more  effectual  will  be  the  influence 
of  intercourse  with  God  ?  Who  would  be 
dishonest,  revengeful,  impure,  avaricious, 
or  proud  ;  who  would  omit  duties  which 
he  acknowledges,  and  commit  offences 
against  which  he  is  repeatedly  and  most 
solemnly  warned,  if  he  felt  the  presence  of 
God,  if  he  were  accustomed  to  that  com- 
munion with  Him,  to  which  he  is  encour- 
aged in  the  gospel  ?  In  admitting  us  then, 
to  this  intercourse,  does  not  God  work  in 


io5 

us  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure? 
Does  not  the  close,  the  natural  connexion 
of  the  cause  with  the  effect,  demonstrate 
that  prayer  was  appointed  by  God,  as  one 
of  the  means  of  qualifying  us  for  the  eter- 
nal enjoyments  of  his  kingdom  ? 

5.  God  works  in  us  by  the  agency  of 
his  holy  spirit.  It  is  well  known  that  the 
holy  spirit  descended  on  the  apostles  on 
the  day  of  pentecost,  by  the  influence  of 
which  they  were  enabled  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  people  in  their  own  lan- 
guage, and  to  perform  the  most  wonderful 
miracles  in  confirmation  of  their  doctrine. 
It  is  obvious,  that  the  holy  spirit  for  which 
we  are  encouraged  to  pray,  cannot  be  the 
same  gift  which  was  conferred,  for  most 
important  purposes,  on  the  first  preachers 
of  the  New  Testament.  Yet  the  influence 
of  the  spirit  we  are  taught  to  expect,  if 
with  a  suitable  disposition  we  seek  for  it ; 
and  do  we  not  receive  it,  in  the  sentiments 
of  religious  admiration,  gratitude,  love  and 
devotion,  which  a  contemplation  of  his 
works  and  government  inspire  ?  in  the 
14 


io6 

restraints  and  encouragements  of  con- 
science ?  in  the  divine  light  which  the 
gospel  pours  over  the  soul,  which  feels  its 
power  and  yields  to  its  motives  ;  in  the 
holy  affections  which  it  awakens  ;  the  con- 
solation which  it  produces  in  affliction ; 
the  strength  and  delight  which  it  furnishes 
in  the  service  of  God  ?  Do  we  not  receive 
the  spirit  of  God  in  the  exercise  of  prayer, 
when  we  feel  that  our  prayers  have  in- 
creased our  confidence  in  God  ;  fanned  the 
flame  of  our  love  ;  rendered  us  more  hum- 
ble and  vigilant ;  more  deeply  interested 
in  the  good  of  others,  and  more  active  to 
promote  it ;  more  detached  from  the  world, 
more  happy  in  the  hope  of  heaven,  and 
more  zealous  to  attain  it  ?  The  spirit  acts 
by  the  agency  of  means  ;  and  we  receive 
the  spirit  by  every  means,  by  which  our 
love  of  God  and  of  holiness  is  increased. 
By  his  spirit,  therefore  he  acts  upon  our 
wills,  in  perfect  consistency  with  their 
freedom.  He  has  promised  his  holy  spirit 
to  those  only  who  ask,  who  seek  for  it. 
Does  not  the  doctrine,  thus  illustrated, 


io7 

most  powerfully  enforce  the  command, 
work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling?  What  encouragement  would 
induce  us  to  labour  for  our  eternal  happi- 
ness, to  use  with  fidelity  and  gratitude  the 
means  which  are  appointed  of  securing  an 
interest  in  the  great  redemption,  if  we  are 
unaffected  by  the  assurance,  that  God  is 
thus  working  in  us  to  will  and  to  do  of  his 
good  pleasure  ?  The  apostles,  in  preach- 
ing the  gospel,  and  in  persuading  men  to 
receive  and  obey  it,  are  called  workers 
together  with  God  ;  and  we  are  workers 
together  with  God  in  effectuating  our  own 
salvation,  when  we  improve  as  we  ought 
the  means  of  grace,  the  price  which  is  put 
into  our  hands  to  obtain  wisdom,  and 
pardon,  and  life. 

To  work  out  our  own  salvation,  we 
must  then,  in  the  first  place,  habitually 
acknowledge  God  in  his  works,  and  in  his 
government  of  the  world.  In  vain  would 
be  all  the  displays  which  are  presented  in 
creation  and  providence,  of  the  power,  the 
wisdom,  and  the  goodness  of  God,  if  there 


io8 

were  none  capable  of  contemplating  them, 
of  learning  the  character,  and  performing 
the  will  of  their  author  ;  and  God  has  given 
us  the  capacities  which  are  requisite  for 
these  purposes,  that  by  thus  knowing  him, 
we  may  be  excited  to  diligence  in  his 
service.  We  have  only  to  open  our  eyes, 
and  we  shall  see  God,  every  where  active 
and  every  where  good.  We  have  only  to 
open  our  hearts,  and  we  shall  feel  our 
dependence  and  obligations ;  the  most 
perfect  confidence  and  entire  submission. 

"Full  often,  it  is  true, 

"Our  wayward  intellect,  the  more  we  learn 
"Of  nature,  overlooks  her  Author  more." 

Task,  B.  3. 

But  that  the  contemplation  of  his  works 
and  providence  is  adapted  to  awaken  the 
most  elevated  sentiments  of  piety,  and  to 
animate  us  in  the  service  of  God,  is  known 
to  all  who  have  ever  seriously  thought  of 
God.  To  derive  from  them  these  effects, 
we  must  habitually  refer  to  God  all  the 
wisdom,  power,  and  benevolence  which 
they   discover ;    we    must    habitually    re- 


109 

member  that  he  is  in  all,  and  over  all ;  we 
must  daily  acknowledge  his  government, 
both  in  the  prosperous  and  adverse  events 
of  life  ;  and  whether  they  affect  others  or 
ourselves.  Is  it  a  hard  requirement,  that 
we  thus  cherish  a  remembrance  of  God, 
and  all  the  sentiments  and  virtues  which 
this  sense  of  his  presence  and  perfections 
will  inspire?  In  his  sermon  on  the  mount, 
our  Saviour  taught  his  disciples  thus  to 
seek  God,  and  to  cherish  the  gratitude,  the 
confidence  and  devotion  which  he  required. 
Behold  the  flowers  of  the  field  !  Solomon 
in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of 
these.  Will  not  he  then,  who  has  clothed 
the  flowers  with  so  much  beauty,  clothe 
you  also,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Behold  the 
fowls  of  the  air.  They  neither  sow,  nor 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ;  yet  your 
heavenly  father  feedeth  them.  Will  he 
not  then  feed  you  ?  Do  you  not  see  in  his 
care  of  the  creatures  about  you,  a  motive 
to  love  him,  to  trust  in  him,  and  to  serve 
him  ?  Thus  keep  the  Lord  ever  before 
you,  by  an  habitual  regard  to  his  creation 


no 

and  providence,  by  that  confidence  in  him 
and  that  gratitude  which  he  thus  inculcates, 
and  by  that  submission  which  you  owe  to 
Him  on  whom  you  are  entirely  dependent, 
and  you  so  far  obey  the  command,  "to 
work  out  your  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling."  Every  reference  which  is  thus 
made  to  his  presence,  every  sentiment  of 
love  and  devotion  which  is  thus  excited, 
qualifies  us  at  once  for  a  better  improve- 
ment of  every  other  means  of  grace,  and 
for  the  final  happiness  for  which  they  are 
all  intended  to  prepare  us. 

2.  We  work  out  our  own  salvation, 
when  we  avail  ourselves  of  the  encourage- 
ments and  admonitions  of  conscience ; 
when  we  are  prompted  by  the  happiness 
which  results  from  a  consciousness  of 
having  performed  our  duties,  to  increased 
earnestness  in  the  service  of  God ;  and 
when,  by  the  reproaches  of  a  wounded 
spirit,  we  are  induced  to  repentance  and 
reformation.  It  was  for  these  purposes 
that  God  implanted  the  faculty  within  us  ; 
and  he  who  disregards  the  suggestions  of 


I II 

conscience,  by  whatever  circumstance  it  is 
excited,  refuses  to  co-operate  with  God  in 
the  great  work  of  salvation.  By  our  dis- 
regard of  conscience,  its  influence  becomes 
gradually  repressed  ;  and  hence  its  ineffi- 
ciency. But  if  we  cherished,  as  we  should, 
the  delightful  emotions  which  are  excited 
by  a  hope  of  the  favour  of  God,  how  strong 
would  be  its  impulse  to  increasing  holiness? 
If,  whenever  we  are  made  conscious  of 
guilt,  we  reflected  maturely  on  the  design 
of  God  in  thus  awakening  us  ;  and  on  the 
nature  and  just  consequences  of  our  sins ; 
if  we  were  reminded,  as  we  should  be  by 
our  sufferings,  that  without  repentance  and 
a  renewed  heart  we  cannot  see  God  and 
live,  then  should  we  be  guilty  of  no  habit- 
ual transgression.  The  restraints  and 
encouragements  of  conscience  have  been 
partially  felt  by  all ;  but  if  we  would  make 
them  subservient  to  our  attainment  of  the 
great  salvation,  we  must  regard  every  sug- 
gestion of  this  heavenly  monitor  ;  we  must 
endeavour  to  maintain  a  conscience  void 
of  offence,  toward  God,  and  toward  man. 


112 

3-  We  work  out  our  own  salvation, 
when  we  attend  to  the  evidences  of  the 
truth  of  the  gospel ;  when  we  study  it  with 
frequency  and  earnestness,  to  ascertain 
what  is  the  will  of  God  ;  when  we  make  its 
requirements  our  supreme  rule,  and  cherish 
its  hopes,  as  infinitely  the  best  possession 
of  man.  As  God  is  there  working  in  us  by 
the  force  of  these  evidences,  by  his  prom- 
ises and  denunciations,  by  the  beauty  of 
holiness  as  it  is  illustrated  in  the  example 
of  Christ,  and  by  the  infinite  mercy  which 
is  expressed  in  his  death,  we  become 
workers  together  with  him,  in  cherishing 
our  faith,  in  conforming  to  his  ordinances, 
in  obeying  his  laws,  and  in  submitting  to 
his  appointments,  trusting  in  his  promises. 
To  know  the  will  of  God,  does  not  indeed 
require  labour.  He  who  runs  may  read  it. 
The  wayfaring  man,  though  a  fool,  need 
not  err  therein.  But  to  retain  its  influence 
on  our  hearts  and  lives,  demands  our 
utmost  exertions ;  and  one  of  the  most 
efficient  means  of  securing  it,  is  the  daily 
and   attentive   study  of  the   divine  word ; 


"3 

the  habitual  remembrance,  that  this  is  the 
law  by  which  we  shall  ultimately  be  judged. 
Every  one  who  knows  any  thing  of  the 
deceitfulness  of  his  own  heart,  feels  the 
necessity  of  this  constant  reference  to  the 
word  of  God,  to  guide  and  to  guard  him  ; 
and  by  every  hour  of  its  serious  study,  by 
every  recurrence  to  it  as  our  rule  of  life, 
by  every  conformity  to  its  institutions  and 
obedience  to  its  requirements,  from  a  prin- 
ciple of  love  to  God,  do  we  advance  toward 
the  great  salvation,  the  inheritance  of  its 
promises. 

4.  As  God  works  in  us  to  will  and  to 
do  of  his  good  pleasure,  by  the  influence 
of  prayer,  so  do  we  become  workers  to- 
gether with  God,  when  we  live  in  the  habit 
of  intimate  and  devout  communion  with 
him.  We  are  expressly  taught,  that  much 
of  that  happiness  in  the  future  world  which 
is  involved  in  the  promised  salvation,  will 
be  derived  from  intercourse  with  God  in 
prayer.  In  this  world,  it  is  one  of  the 
most  efficient  means  of  that  holiness,  of 
which  it  will  be  the  eternal  security  in  the 

15 


ii4 

future.  All  the  exhibitions  which  God  has 
givea  of  himself,  all  his  promises,  all  our 
weaknesses,  and  wants,  and  fears,  are 
motives  by  which  God  is  working  in  us  to 
pray.  If  they  produce  on  us  the  effects 
for  which  they  are  intended,  if  they  excite 
us  to  pray,  then  do  we  thus  work  out  our 
own  salvation.  Every  prayer,  offered  with 
deep  humility  and  reverence,  and  love  and 
resignation,  renders  us  better  prepared  for 
that  union  with  God,  in  which  will  consist 
the  glory  of  the  saints  in  heaven  ;  and  so 
far  will  be  these  motives  by  which  God  is 
working  in  us,  from  promoting  our  salva- 
tion, if  we  are  not  thus  excited  to  habitual 
and  devout  communion  with  him,  that  they 
will  justly  become  the  causes  to  us  of  the 
severest  condemnation. 

5.  We  work  out  our  own  salvation, 
when  we  seek  the  influences  of  the  Spirit 
of  God,  and  are  actuated  by  them ;  the 
influence  of  that  spirit  which  lives  and 
addresses  us  in  all  the  works  of  God ; 
which  impels  or  restrains  us  by  the  agency 
of  conscience ;  which  pervades  the  divine 


"5 

word,  giving  efficacy  to  its  sacred  truths  ; 
which  descends  upon  the  sincere  wor- 
shipper in  the  exercise  of  prayer.  It  is  a 
spirit  which  God  will  give  to  all  who  seek 
it ;  which  he  is  more  ready  to  confer,  than 
is  the  kindest  parent  to  bestow  bread  upon 
his  hungry  offspring.  How  perfectly  con- 
sistent then  is  this  influence  of  God,  with 
the  freedom  of  the  human  will  ?  Every 
sentiment  of  piety  and  virtue,  which  is 
excited  by  the  works  and  providence  of 
God,  by  conscience,  by  the  study  of  the 
word  of  God,  or  by  prayer,  is  to  be 
attributed  to  the  Spirit  of  God.  Every 
emotion  of  repentance,  every  desire  of 
greater  devotion,  is  to  be  ascribed  to  the 
strivings  of  his  spirit.  By  them  he  is 
working  in  us.  By  cherishing  these  fruits 
of  the  spirit,  we  co-operate  with  God,  in 
securing  for  ourselves  glory,  and  honour, 
and  immortality. 

The  requirement  to  fear  and  tremble  in 
the  great  work  of  salvation,  does  not  imply, 
that  we  should  engage  in  the  service  of 
God   with    a   constant    dread    of   his   dis- 


n6 

pleasure ;  that  by  our  exposure  to  fall,  we 
should  be  rendered  timid  in  the  discharge 
of  duty.  No.  Whenever  life  is  repre- 
sented as  a  warfare,  we  are  exhorted  to  a 
courage  which  no  dangers  can  daunt ;  and 
the  apostle  who  has  recorded  the  require- 
ment, that  we  "work  out  our  salvation  with 
fear  and  trembling,''  was  one  of  the  most 
fearless  and  heroick  of  mankind.  But  our 
care,  our  watchfulness  will  always  be  in- 
creased, in  proportion  to  our  estimation 
of  the  object  which  we  would  attain  ;  and 
surely,  if  we  are  sensible  of  the  worth  of  that 
salvation  which  is  proffered  in  the  gospel, 
if  we  realize  our  weakness,  if  we  reflect  on 
the  tendency  of  our  passions  to  evil,  and  the 
number  and  strength  of  the  temptations  to 
which  we  are  exposed,  we  shall  be  incess- 
antly cautious ;  and  though  not  timid  in 
reflecting  on  the  labours  which  are  to  be 
accomplished,  we  shall,  above  all  things, 
be  afraid  to  sin.  It  is  this  fear  indeed, 
which  distinguishes  true  courage  from  that 
impetuosity  of  temper,  that  unprincipled 
hardihood  of  mind,  which  the  unthinking 


ii7 

and  the  vicious  mistake  for  magnanimity. 
We  cannot  have  just  sentiments  of  the 
salvation  which  awaits  us,  if  we  are  not 
faithful  to  the  service  of  God  ;  of  the  duties 
which  he  requires  ;  of  the  relapses  of  others 
from  virtue  and  piety  ;  of  our  own  frequent 
transgressions,  and  of  the  awful  conse- 
quences of  sin ;  and  not  fear,  lest  we 
should  be  overcome  of  evil.  He  who 
knows  not  this  dread  of  sin,  has  no  just 
conceptions  of  the  worth  of  that  redemp- 
tion, which  is  offered  to  us  by  the  Son  of 
God. 

Considering  then  that  God  is  working 
in  us  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure, 
let  us  be  encouraged  to  work  out  our  own 
salvation  with  fear  and  trembling ;  to  fear 
lest,  a  promise  being  left  of  entering  into 
rest,  any  of  us  should  fall  short  of  it. 
Labour  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth, 
but  for  that  meat  which  endureth  unto 
everlasting  life.  Diligently  apply  to  every 
means  of  grace,  and  God  will  give  them 
efficacy.  He  has  never  said  to  one  of  the 
children  of  men,  Seek  ye  me,  in  vain.     Ask 


1 1.8 

then,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek  and 
ye  shall  find  ;  knock  and  it  shall  be  opened 
to  you  ;  for  if  ye,  being  evil,  know  how  to 
give  good  gifts  to  your  children,  will  not 
your  heavenly  Father  give  his  holy  spirit 
to  them  that  ask  him  ? — Bestow  on  us  this 
spirit,  holy  Father !  Guide  us  by  thy 
counsel,  secure  us  by  thy  grace,  and  re- 
ceive us  at  last  to  the  perfect  and  eternal 
enjoyment  of  thee,  through  Jesus  Christ, 
to  whom  be  glory  for  ever.     AMEN. 


DISCOURSE     IV. 


MATTHEW  vii.  12. 

All  things  whatsoever  ye  7vould  that  men  should  do 
to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them. 

THE  text  is  a  summary  of  the  duties  of 
social  morality.  It  is  a  rule  of  life  which, 
if  habitually  applied,  would  supersede  the 
necessity  of  innumerable  laws ;  for  it  is 
adapted  to  repress  the  worst  passions,  to 
awaken  and  to  exercise  every  good  affec- 
tion, and  to  diffuse  through  our  own  minds, 
through  our  families,  and  through  society, 
all  the  improvement  and  happiness  of  which 
social  virtue  can  be  productive.  Whatso- 
ever ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  yotc, 
do  ye  even  so  to  them. 


120 

The  precept  is  deeply  founded  in  the 
nature  of  man.  Without  some  regard  to 
justice  and  to  benevolence,  society  could 
not  have  existed ;  and  so  many  are  the 
weaknesses  and  the  wants  of  which  all  are 
sensible,  and  so  wretched  must  every  one 
have  found  himself,  without  the  considera- 
tion and  regard  of  those  about  him,  that 
we  are  not  surprised  at  meeting  with  this 
requirement,  in  the  works  of  many,  who 
not  only  lived  long  before  the  gospel,  but 
who  were  wholly  ignorant  of  each  other.  * 
But  in  ten  thousand  instances  have  men 
been  actuated  by  it  from  a  strong  sentiment 

*This  great  rule  is  implied  in  a  speech  of  Lycias,  and  ex- 
pressed in  distinct  phrases  by  Thales  and  Pictacus;  and  I  have 
seen  it,  word  for  word,  in  the  original  of  Confucius.  It  has 
been  usual  for  zealous  men  to  ridicule  and  abuse  all  those  who 
dare  on  this  point  to  quote  the  Chinese  philosopher.  But  in- 
stead of  supporting  their  cause,  they  would  shake  it,  if  it  could 
be  shaken,  by  their  uncandid  asperity;  for  they  ought  to  re- 
member, that  one  great  end  of  revelation,  as  it  is  most  expressly 
declared,  was  not  to  instruct  the  wise  and  few,  but  the  many 
and  unenlightened.  To  millions  of  the  Chinese,  who  toil  for 
their  daily  support,  it  is  unknown  even  at  this  day;  nor,  was  it 
known  ever  so  perfectly,  would  it  have  a  divine  sanction  with 
the  multitude. — Sir  W.  Jones.  Asiatick  Researches  V.^.  p. 
177. 

See  also  Grotius  on  the  text. 


121 

of  benevolence,  who  never  thought  of  it  as 
a  law.  For  all  the  advantages  therefore, 
which  are  derived  from  the  reception  of  it 
as  a  divine  command,  and  for  the  diffusion 
of  a  knowledge  of  it  through  all  classes  of 
men,  we  are  indebted  to  the  gospel ;  and 
it  is  not  necessary  to  take  a  wide  survey  of 
life  to  be  sensible,  that,  for  these  advan- 
tages, our  obligations  are  unspeakably 
great  to  the  Author  and  Finisher  of  our 
faith. 

Such  is  the  attachment  of  man  to  his 
own  person,  opinions,  and  interest,  as  often 
to  render  him  insensible,  or  inconsiderate 
of  the  feelings,  sentiments,  and  interests 
of  others.  The  love  of  ourselves  is  nat- 
ural; and  so  far  is  Christianity  from  re- 
proving the  passion,  that  it  makes  our 
self-love  the  standard  by  which  we  are  to 
regulate  our  love  to  our  neighbour.  But 
between  self-love  and  selfishness  there  is 
an  essential  and  important  distinction.  He 
who  loves  his  neighbour,  as  he  loves  him- 
self, will  never  be  selfish.  But  our  self- 
love  degenerates  into  selfishness,  in  exact 
16 


122 

proportion  as  it  predominates  over  the  love 
which  we  owe  to  others.  A  christian  is 
bound,  under  all  circumstances,  to  do  to 
others,  as  he  knows  it  is  the  duty,  and  as 
he  might  reasonably  expect  of  others  to  do 
to  him.  Actuated  by  this  great  law,  his 
self-love  will  impel  him  to  every  office  of 
equity  and  of  kindness.  It  is  a  law,  in  the 
application  of  which  no  ingenuous  mind 
can  be  mistaken  ;  and  by  which  alone  we 
might,  without  difficulty,  determine  the 
manner  in  which  we  ought  to  act,  in  every 
condition,  relation,  and  circumstance  of 
life. 

The  gospel  makes  our  self-love  the 
standard,  by  which  we  are  to  regulate  our 
love  to  our  neighbour.  This  is  evidently 
the  spirit  of  the  text,  as  it  is  also  of  the 
second  commandment  of  our  Lord,  thou 
shall  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  But 
the  inquiry  naturally  arises,  what  is  com- 
prehended in  that  self-love  which  the 
gospel  approves,  and  which  it  makes  the 
measure  by  which  we  are  to  determine  the 
extent  of  our  social  obligations.     In  An- 


123 

swering  this  inquiry,  and  in  applying  it, 
we  illustrate  and  enforce  the  duties  which 
are  inculcated  in  the  text. 

There  is  a  regard  which  every  man  may 
reasonably  attach  to  his  own  person,  to  his 
own  sentiments  or  opinions,  to  his  interest 
and  to  his  reputation  ;  and  this  attachment 
naturally  excites  a  wish,  and  an  expectation 
of  the  regard  of  others.  Now  whatever 
we  might  reasonably  expect  of  others,  that 
it  is  our  duty,  on  all  occasions  to  practise  ; 
and  to  ascertain  the  extent  of  this  obliga- 
tion, it  is  necessary,  in  imagination,  to 
exchange  conditions  with  others,  and  to 
ask  ourselves,  what  regard  does  the  letter, 
or  the  spirit  of  the  gospel  require,  that  in 
such  circumstances,  we  should  receive 
from  those  about  us  ?  The  inquiry,  when 
seriously  proposed,  immediately  receives 
the  same  answer  from  all. 

i.  We  remark  the  influence  of  self-love 
on  the  protection  and  care  of  our  own 
persons.  To  defend  them  from  injuries, 
and  to  relieve  their  sufferings,  are  among 
the  most  interesting  objects   of  our  cares 


124 

and  our  pursuits ;  and  often  do  they  re- 
ceive protection  and  comfort  from  others, 
which  neither  our  own  skill  nor  exertions 
could  obtain.  This  universal  dependence 
of  men  on  one  another,  resulting  from  the 
weakness  of  every  individual,  and  his 
liability  to  suffer  without  assistance,  is  the 
strongest  bond  of  our  social  union  ;  and 
we  therefore  reasonably  expect  from  others 
a  respect  for  our  persons,  and  a  readiness 
to  defend  and  to  assist  us,  so  far  as  our 
conditions  demand  protection  and  aid.  The 
duties  of  others  to  ourselves  are  not,  in- 
deed, for  a  moment,  doubted  by  any.  Self- 
love  is  always  awake,  and  in  an  instant 
suggests  and  enforces  them  by  innumer- 
able and  irresistible  motives.  But  are  not 
the  same  duties  to  others  equally  incum- 
bent on  us,  and  enforced  by  as  many  and 
as  powerful  considerations?  Let  us  can- 
didly apply  the  rule,  and  ingenuously 
admit  the  conclusions  to  which  it  leads  us. 
We  have  no  right  to  expect  from  others 
an  equal  love  of  our  persons,  and  an  equal 
interest  in  their  welfare,  as  we  feel  for  them 


125 

ourselves  ;  but  we  do  reasonably  expect 
that  no  one,  without  provocation,  will  in- 
jure them.  We  often  expect,  when  we 
have  injured  others,  that  the  evil  will  not 
be  retaliated.  Let  these  expectations 
govern  our  conduct  towards  others,  and 
every  one  will  be  secure,  in  his  person, 
against  injuries  from  those  with  whom  he 
has  intercourse.  All  have  a  right  to  de- 
mand, and  God  will  require  of  us,  a  regard 
to  their  persons,  proportioned  to  these 
requisitions  which  self-love  makes  for  our- 
selves ; — that  is,  not  only  that  we  refrain 
from  inflicting  suffering,  but  that  we  habit- 
ually exercise  the  mildness  and  forbearance 
of  the  christian  temper;  not  only  that  we 
exert  ourselves  to  avoid  giving  pain,  but 
that  we  avail  ourselves  of  every  opportu- 
nity of  alleviating  distress.  The  person  of 
another  is  as  dear  to  him  as  ours  is  to  us, 
and  by  exchanging  conditions  with  him, 
our  duties  instantly  become  obvious.  Is 
he  in  danger  ?  Fly  to  rescue  him,  and 
submit  to  the  inconvenience  or  hazard 
which  you  would  require?      Is  he  afflicted 


126 

with  disease  ?  Let  the  unwearied  attention 
and  uninterrupted  kindness  which  you 
would  wish  to  receive,  be  the  measure  by 
which  to  decide  the  kindness  and  attention 
which  you  owe  to  him.  Is  he  naked  ?  Is 
he  hungry  ?  You  would  wish,  you  would 
expect,  if  in  this  condition  to  be  fed  and 
clothed.  Give  freely  then,  of  your  bread, 
to  those  who  need  it,  and  comfortable 
raiment  to  him  who  is  destitute.  Remem- 
ber that  thou  mayest  be  a  stranger,  and  re- 
ceive cheerfully  into  thy  house  him  who  has 
no  habitation  ;  or  who,  far  from  his  home, 
needs  the  shelter  or  the  comforts  which 
thou  canst  furnish.  You  have,  perhaps, 
wanted  the  care,  the  sympathy,  the  benefi- 
cence which  others  demand  of  you.  You 
may  want  them,  even  from  those  who  now 
need,  and  implore  your  assistance.  If  these 
considerations  do  not  awaken  our  regard 
for  others,  we  are  affected  by  a  selfishness 
altogether  inconsistent  with  the  gospel. 

2.  To  the  variety  of  sentiments  which 
exist  among  men  we  are  referred,  as  an- 
other source  of  numerous  and  important 


127 

relative  duties.  This  diversity  is  apparent, 
not  only  when  we  speak  of  religion  and  of 
civil  policy,  but  in  almost  every  subject  on 
which  we  converse  ;  and  in  proportion  to 
the  strength  of  our  conviction  of  the  recti- 
tude of  our  opinions,  we  must  be  con- 
vinced that  those  of  others,  who  differ 
from  us,  are  erroneous.  This  application 
of  the  rule  requires  us  to  remember,  that 
the  persuasion  of  another  may  be  as  firm 
as  ours ;  and  consequently,  that  he  may 
demand  the  same  openness  to  conviction, 
which  we  should  expect  from  himself.  It 
requires  us  to  realize,  that  the  sentiments 
of  another  may  appear  to  him  as  valuable 
and  as  important,  as  ours  are  to  us,  and  to 
exercise  towards  him  the  charity,  which  he 
thinks  that  we  need  from  himself.  These 
are  indeed  sentiments,  the  tendency  of 
which  is  so  obviously  evil,  that  we  may 
reasonably  doubt  the  correctness  of  the 
character  of  a  man  who  avows  them.  Yet 
as  we  know  that  calumny  and  oppression 
irritate,  rather  than  quiet  the  mind,  and 
confirm  instead  of  changing  our  opinions 


128 

it  is  a  violation  of  the  plainest  social  duties 
to  revile  and  to  persecute.  An  uncandid, 
and  uncharitable,  a  censorious  and  an  over- 
bearing temper,  is  the  result  of  ignorance 
of  our  own  liability  to  errour  ;  for  they  never 
were,  and  never  will  be  indulged  by  those, 
who  so  judge  others,  as  they  would  them- 
selves be  judged. 

What  an  effect  would  this  application  of 
the  text  produce  upon  our  own,  and  the 
virtue  and  happiness  of  society?  More 
than  half  of  the  diversity  of  sentiments  in 
religion,  in  politicks,  and  in  the  business 
of  life,  is  maintained  by  a  spirit  of  opposi- 
tion, which  is  excited  by  our  self-ignorance ; 
and  so  generally  are  men  ignorant  of  them- 
selves, and  of  course,  so  ready  for  opposi- 
tion, that  a  few  ambitious,  restless,  and 
bigoted  spirits,  can  easily  keep  the  whole 
world  in  commotion.  Many  of  the  most 
distinguished  promoters  of  this  contrariety 
of  opinions,  and  of  this  spirit  of  opposition, 
have  no  value  for  any  sentiments,  but  as 
they  may  be  rendered  subservient  to  their 
own   interests ;  and  many,  who  think  that 


129 

they  differ  most  widely,  if  brought  together, 
and  persuaded  ingenuously  to  express  their 
sentiments,  would  find,  either  that  the  dif- 
ference between  them  existed  only  in  their 
imaginations  ;  or  at  most,  that  it  was  too 
inconsiderable  to  justify  suspicion  and  en- 
mity. There  is  indeed  a  real  difference  in 
the  opinions  of  men,  and  there  must  be, 
while  human  nature  remains  as  it  is.  But 
let  men  do  to  others  as  they  would  that 
others  should  do  to  them,  and  the  order 
and  happiness  of  society  would  not  be  so 
often  interrupted ;  contention  and  strife 
would  not  be  so  frequent  as  they  now  are. 
If  we  were  as  candid  and  as  charitable  to 
others,  as  we  would  have  them  be  to  us, 
we  should  hear  none  of  those  slanderous 
reports,  those  false  interpretations  of  the 
words  or  conduct  of  others,  which  originate 
in,  and  are  circulated  to  gratify  the  worst 
passions ;  a  thousand  walls  of  separation 
between  man  and  man  would  be  broken 
down  ;  and  our  progress  would  be  rapid  to 
that  unity  of  spirit,  and  that  perfection  of 

17 


130 

love,  in  which  essentially  consists  the  king- 
dom of  Christ. 

3.  Every  man  desires  the  respect  of 
others  for  his  own  chai'acter.  The  happi- 
ness of  almost  every  one  is  essentially 
affected  by  the  estimation  in  which  he  is 
held  by  those  with  whom  he  associates,  or 
to  whom  he  was  known.  In  this  applica- 
tion of  the  rule  to  far  the  greatest  part  of 
mankind,  we  might  require  only,  that  they 
treat  the  characters  of  others  with  the  same 
tenderness  which  they  would  wish  for 
themselves,  if  their  own  defects  or  vices 
were  equally  known  to  the  world.  We 
may,  and  should  endeavour  to  know  the 
characters  of  men,  that  we  may  know  how 
to  conduct  our  intercourse  with  them  ;  that 
we  may  duly  appreciate  the  virtuous,  de- 
fend the  injured,  and  be  excited  ourselves 
to  increasing  vigilance  ; — but  let  him  who 
is  without  sin  cast  the  first  stone  ;  let  him 
only  condemn  without  mercy,  who  needs 
not  the  mercy  of  God  for  himself ;  let  con- 
science sit  as  judge  in  the  court  of  our  own 
minds,  before  we  pronounce  the  sentence 


13* 

of  reprobation  upon  others.  If  you  have 
not  committed  crimes  as  great  as  have  been 
committed  by  others,  consider  that,  under 
similar  circumstances,  you  might  have  been 
guilty  of  them  ; — consider  that,  strong  as 
you  now  stand,  you  are  liable  to  fall ;  and 
place  yourself  in  the  condition  of  him,  of 
whom  you  are  tempted  to  speak  with  con- 
tempt or  with  reproach.  How  do  you  wish 
to  be  viewed  or  treated  by  others,  when 
you  have  done  wrong,  or  have  incurred 
suspicion  ?  The  same  gentleness  and  can- 
dour you  are  required  to  exercise.  These 
dispositions  you  will  exercise,  if  you  know 
your  own  weakness,  your  evil  propensities, 
and  your  sins. 

In  determining  the  respect  which  we  owe 
to  men  in  the  different  ranks  of  life,  let  us 
place  ourselves  in  their  conditions.  Have 
you  a  servant  ?  If  you  stood  in  the  relation 
to  him  which  he  does  to  you,  you  would  de- 
sire, you  would  love  a  spirit  of  kindness 
and  of  accommodation,  and  punctuality  in 
the  discharge  of  pecuniary  obligations.  So 
conduct  towards  him,  and  you  will  not  only 


132 

promote  his  happiness,  but  secure  his 
fidelity.  Are  you  a  servant  ?  Ask,  then, 
what  you  would  have  a  right  to  require,  if 
you  were  a  master ;  and  be  as  considerate 
of  the  interests  of  him  whom  you  serve,  as 
if  they  were  your  own.  As  a  citizen,  ex- 
ercise the  subordination,  the  deference  to 
the  laws,  which  you  might  reasonably  wish 
of  others,  if  you  had  been  appointed  to 
rule ;  and  in  all  the  relations  and  inter- 
courses of  life,  estimate  the  tenderness 
and  respect  which  are  due,  by  that  which 
you  are  conscious,  in  the  same  circum- 
stances, you  might  consistently  require. 
Honour  others,  as  you  would  in  their  sit- 
uations be  honoured.  Judge  them  as 
favourably  as  you  would  be  judged.  De- 
fend them,  when  they  are  calumniated, 
with  the  same  benevolent  spirit  with  which 
you  would  wish  to  be  vindicated.  Then 
no  parent  would  have  reason  to  complain 
of  his  child,  no  friend  of  the  desertion  of 
him  whom  he  loved,  and  no  neighbour  of 
the  censoriousness  of  those  about  him ; — 
no  master  would  have  occasion  to  reproach 


133 

his  servant,  and  no  servant  to  blame  his 
master  ; — no  magistrate  would  issue  an 
unjust  law,  and  no  subject  would  rebel 
against  the  wise  administration  of  the  gov- 
ernment of  his  country.  If  this  single  law 
of  the  gospel  were  universally  a  rule  of 
life,  we  might,  without  suspicion,  entrust 
our  reputations  to  others,  and  form  and 
enjoy  every  relation,  without  fear  of  any 
other  disappointment,  than  death  might 
occasion.  Happy  state  of  society  !  Blessed 
effects  of  the  gospel !  When  will  this  con- 
fidence, this  candour,  this  fidelity,  this  con- 
descension and  love  prevail  among  men  ? 

4.  We  are  directed  also  to  make  our 
regard  for  our  own  interests,  and  the  at- 
tention which  we  reasonably  require  to 
them,  a  measure  by  which  to  regulate  our 
own  regard  to  the  interests  of  others.  Who 
does  not  instantly  anticipate  the  conse- 
quences of  this  application  of  the  rule  ? 

We  would  that  men  should  be  honest, 
where  our  interests  are  involved,  and  we 
deem  it  reasonable  to  demand  an  unre- 
served   uprightness.       But    if    our    judg- 


134 

ments  are  unperverted  by  selfishness,  this 
expectation  of  honesty  in  others,  this  clear 
discernment  of  their  duties,  will  render  our 
own  equally  perceptible,  and  equally  obli- 
gatory. Preserve  this  integrity  then  in  all 
your  dealings,  and  you  will  so  far  fulfil  the 
law.  We  can  have  no  better  security  of 
uprightness,  than  the  certainty  that  any 
one  will  conduct  towards  us  with  the  fair- 
ness, which  he  would  wish  for  himself;  for 
as  no  one  is  willing  to  be  deceived,  no  one 
would  then  be  guilty  of  deception.  But 
is  this  the  principle  on  which  business  is 
transacted  ?  Look  into  the  world.  With 
what  jealous  caution  are  contracts  made ; 
and  how  many  bonds,  independent  of  the 
honour  of  man,  are  deemed  requisite,  as 
securities  that  engagements  will  be  accom- 
plished ?  It  seems  to  be  an  established 
maxim,  to  do  to  others,  as  we  think  that 
others  would  do  to  us  ;  and  this  maxim  is 
so  early  and  so  impressively  inculcated, 
that  many,  who  are  otherwise  virtuous, 
appear  to  mistake  this  for  the  requirement 
of  Christ.     But  it  is  a  very  different  stand- 


135 

ard  to  which  he  requires  his  disciples  to 
conform  their  conduct.  However  corrupt 
others  may  be,  to  be  christians,  we  must 
do  to  them,  as,  in  the  sincerity  and  piety 
of  our  hearts,  we  wish  that  they  should  do 
to  us. 

Innumerable  opportunities  occur,  in  which 
we  may  essentially  aid  the  interests  of 
others,  or  protect  them  from  injury.  We 
sometimes  witness,  or  experience  these 
beneficent  offices,  and  they  always  attach 
us  to  him  who  performs  them.  These 
occasions  of  applying  the  text  cannot  be 
specified.  They  occur  every  day  ;  and  He 
who  observes  the  falling  of  a  sparrow  to 
the  ground,  will  not  be  regardless  of  the 
man,  who  will  turn  out  of  his  way  to  sug- 
gest to  his  neighbour  an  improvement 
which  might  be  made  ;  or  be  delayed  for  a 
moment,  that  he  may  mend  a  gap,  by 
which  the  field  of  another,  when  he  was 
unconscious  of  it,  was  exposed  to  injury. 

This  is  one  of  the  great  laws  by  which 
we  shall  be  judged  at  the  bar  of  Christ.  In 
this  short  compass  has  our  divine  teacher 


136 

expressed  all  the  duties,  which  he  requires 
from  man  to  man  ;  and  as  no  one  is  so 
ignorant  that  he  cannot  understand  this 
law ;  as  no  memory  is  so  treacherous  that 
it  cannot  retain  it,  all  will  be  without  ex- 
cuse by  whom  it  is  disregarded.  A  narrow, 
selfish  spirit,  is  of  all  others  the  most 
inconsistent  with  the  gospel.  Be  ye  there- 
fore kind  and  affectionate  one  towards 
another  ;  and  as  ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them.  For- 
give, because  God  has  commanded  it,  and 
because  ye  feel  your  frailty,  and  ye  shall  be 
forgiven.  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  to 
you.  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and 
so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ.  Let  your  fidelity 
equal  your  highest  desires  of  others  ;  and 
let  us  consider  every  man  as  our  brother, 
who  has  occasion  for  our  integrity,  or  our 
kindness.  By  these  social  duties,  and  the 
pious  and  personal  offices  of  the  gospel, 
may  we  all  be  trained  for  an  eternal  union 
with  the  just  made  perfect,  with  the  Re- 
deemer, and  with  God ! 


DISCOURSE     V. 


ROMANS  xiii.  8. 
Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love  one  another. 

ONE  of  the  best  means  of  maintaining 
that  love  of  others,  which  Christianity  re- 
quires, is  to  owe  them  nothing  but  love. 
We  owe  love  to  all,  because  we  are  all 
mutually  dependent,  and  there  is  no  one 
whose  sympathy  or  assistance  we  may  not 
require  ;  because  we  are  the  offspring  of  the 
same  parent,  who  made  us  to  live  together, 
and  to  love  one  another,  as  members  of 
one  family ;  because  all  are  capable  of 
immortal  improvement  and  happiness. 
This  love  indeed  will  excite  us  to  every 
exertion  to  relieve  the  wants  of  others, 
18 


138 

and  to  extend  to  them  every  accommoda- 
tion which,  in  similar  circumstances,  we 
should  wish  for  ourselves ;  but  the  same 
love  will  impel  him,  who  has  received  the 
favour,  to  that  gratitude  to  his  benefactor, 
and  that  kindness  to  others,  which  are  the 
best  returns  for  every  office  of  benevo- 
lence ;  and  where,  by  borrowing  or  pur- 
chasing, he  has  incurred  the  obligation  to 
pay,  it  will  render  him  not  less  solicitous 
and  active  to  satisfy  the  just  demands  of 
his  creditor,  than,  if  he  were  the  creditor, 
he  should  desire  for  himself. 

Every  duty  growing  out  of  our  relations 
and  intercourses  is  recognized  in  the  gos- 
pel, and  inculcated  as  a  part  of  the  service 
which  we  owe  to  God.  This  is  a  most 
important  principle  ;  and  I  would  to  God, 
my  brethren,  that  it  were  deeply  impressed 
upon  all  our  minds.  We  are  too  apt  to 
consider  religion  and  morality  as  distinct 
and  independent ;  and  to  believe  that  a 
man  may  have  an  incorruptible  morality 
who  has  no  piety,  and  that  the  prayers  and 
conversations  of  some    men    stamp   their 


139 

characters  with  the  impression  of  piety, 
while  they  have  at  best  an  uncertain,  or 
perhaps  an  obviously  defective  morality. 
It  is  often  this  very  erroneous  sentiment, 
which  occasions  the  intrusion  of  unhal- 
lowed members  into  the  church  ;  and  it  is 
the  satisfaction  with  their  own  morality, 
which  this  sentiment  awakens  in  others, 
which  causes  them  to  view  with  jealousy 
the  professors  of  religion,  and  even  to  con- 
gratulate themselves  in  triumph,  that  they 
have  made  no  acknowledgments  of  their 
faith  and  obligations.  But  let  it  be  re- 
membered, that  every  duty,  growing  out 
of  our  relations  and  intercourses,  is  as 
essentially  a  part  of  the  service  of  God,  as 
the  study  of  his  word,  and  the  exercises  of 
prayer.  Let  it  be  remembered,  that  then 
only  do  we  love  God,  when  we  keep  his 
commandments ;  that  for  all  our  sentiments, 
affections,  and  conduct,  we  shall  be  called 
into  judgment ;  and  that  it  is  essential  to 
our  preparation  for  a  union  with  the  just 
made  perfect,  that  we  love  and  faithfully 
practise  in  this  world  the  righteousness  of 


140 

the  gospel.  To  one  branch  of  this  great 
law  I  invite  your  attention.  "  Owe  no  man 
any  thing,"  says  the  word  of  God,  "but  to 
love  one  another." 

The  principle,  from  which  results  the 
obligation  to  the  payment  of  debts,  is 
obvious ;  and  this  obligation  is  as  imperi- 
ous, as  any  one  in  the  whole  range  of 
social  morality.  A  debt  implies  an  equiva- 
lent, or  a  consideration,  received  by  our- 
selves, or  by  some  one  for  whose  punctual- 
ity we  have  made  ourselves  responsible. 
The  acknowledgment  of  a  debt,  therefore, 
is  an  acknowledgment  that  so  much  of  our 
possessions  as  we  owe  to  another,  belongs 
of  right  to  him,  and  no  longer  to  ourselves. 
This  right  in  his  property,  of  every  one  to 
whom  he  is  indebted,  every  good  man 
feels  ;  and  therefore  feels  himself  bound  to 
the  denial  of  every  indulgence,  which 
would  interfere  with  the  obligations  into 
which  he  has  entered  with  his  creditor. 
He  will  deem  his  time  and  his  labours  to 
be  in  the  right  of  his  creditor,  so  far  as 
they  are  necessary  for  the  satisfaction  of 


141 

his  just  demand.  This  is  both  law  and 
gospel.  Christianity  does  not  indeed 
sanction  the  oppression  of  the  poor  and 
unfortunate,  whose  necessities  have  been 
the  unhappy  cause  of  the  obligations  which 
they  have  contracted ;  or  who,  subse- 
quently to  the  contraction  of  debts,  have 
been  involved  in  calamities  which  render 
payment  impossible.  Here  the  great  law 
of  doing  to  others,  as  we  would  that  others 
should  do  to  us,  requires  the  exercise  of 
all  the  forbearance,  and  tenderness,  and 
accommodation,  which  we  should  wish  for 
ourselves  ;  but,  in  its  turn,  it  demands  of 
us  all  the  efforts  of  our  strength  and  skill, 
as  speedily  as  possible,  and  to  the  extent 
of  his  rights,  to  satisfy  him,  whose  forbear- 
ance and  kindness  we  have  experienced. 
Nor  is  the  text  to  be  interpreted  as  a  pro- 
hibition, under  any  circumstances,  to  the 
contraction  of  debts.  In  civil  society,  this 
would  be  an  impracticable  command.  But 
it  plainly  implies  the  duty  of  habitual 
caution  not  to  owe,  what  we  shall  not  be 
able  to  pay ;  to  be  punctual  in  our  pecu- 


142 

niary  engagements  ;  and  not  to  indulge  in 
any  expenses,  or  any  modes  of  living, 
either  inconsistent  with  this  punctuality,  or 
which  will  cause  us  to  resort  to  debts  for 
the  maintainance  of  our  stations.  These 
duties,  my  brethren,  will  naturally  flow 
from  that  love  which  Christianity  inculcates ; 
and  these  duties  I  would  enforce,  by  ex- 
hibiting some  of  the  causes  and  the  con- 
sequences of  their  neglect. 

There  are  some  men  of  that  invincible 
indolence,  that  .they  are  always  willing  to 
live  upon  others,  while  others  can  be  in- 
duced by  any  means  to  support  them  ;  and 
what  they  cannot  obtain  from  charity,  they 
procure  by  credit,  without  feeling  a  sensa- 
tion of  uneasiness,  till  their  little  stock  of 
honour,  and  the  patience  of  those  who 
have  trusted  them,  are  alike  exhausted. 
An  indolent  man  is  satisfied,  if  his  wants 
are  supplied  for  the  day  which  is  passing 
over  him ;  and  with  indolence  is  generally 
united  that  deeply  rooted  selfishness,  which 
represses  every  consideration  of  the  incon- 
venience, or  the  unhappiness  which  he  may 


143 

occasion  to  those  who  are  relying  on  his 
integrity,  and  whose  confidence  he  so  easily 
abuses.  Every  debt  thus  contracted  is  in 
violation  of  the  plainest  principles  of  jus- 
tice ;  and  let  a  man  make  what  professions 
he  will,  if  he  had  rather  borrow  than  labour, 
and  owe  another  than  support  himself,  he 
is  without  the  pale  of  the  church,  and  so 
far  forfeits  his  relation  to  Christ.  "This 
also,"  says  Paul,  "we  commanded,  if  a  man 
will  not  work,  neither  shall  he  eat." 

But  indolence  is  not  the  only  cause  of 
the  contraction  of  unjust  debts.  There  are 
some  men,  who  are  not  only  active,  but  of 
a  zeal  in  their  pursuits  which  forbids  every 
prudential  consideration.  They  have  ever 
some  favourite  project  in  operation,  of  the 
accomplishment  of  which  they  are  certain  ; 
some  castle  in  the  air,  for  which  they  have 
yet  to  provide  a  foundation  ;  and  as  these 
are  not,  commonly,  men  who  have  enriched 
themselves  by  their  enterprises,  they  are 
obliged  to  depend  on  others,  to  whom  they 
can  make  their  projects  almost  as  reason- 
able as  to  themselves  ;  and  who  are  prom- 


144 

ised,  if  they  will  provide  the  foundation, 
the  castle  and  all  its  riches  may  easily 
become  their  own.  In  this  source  have 
innumerable  debts  originated  ;  and  by  this 
cause  have  many,  in  their  eagerness  to 
swell  a  competency  into  a  fortune,  been 
stripped  of  all  their  possessions,  and  over- 
whelmed with  wretchedness. 

This  disposition  to  new  and  untried 
schemes,  is  generally  a  cause  of  misfortune, 
alike  to  him  who  forms,  and  to  those  who 
adopt  them.  Enterprise  and  improvements 
should  indeed  be  encouraged  ;  but  there  is 
a  wide  difference  between  a  mind  which 
calmly  investigates  principles,  and  shews 
their  results ;  and  which  applies  its  skill  to 
the  diminution  of  human  labour,  to  the 
advancement  of  the  knowledge  of  man,  and 
the  increase  of  the  comforts  of  life;  and 
the  wild  suggestions  of  an  undisciplined 
imagination,  which  fancies  a  work  which  is 
anticipated  to  be  half  accomplished  ;  or  the 
uncurbed  designs  of  men,  anxious  to  ac- 
quire fortunes  in  a  day,  and  regardless  who 
are    disappointed  and  ruined,  if  they  are 


H5 

elevated  and  enriched.  Of  such  designs 
have  many  unsuspecting  individuals,  many 
virtuous  families  become  the  victims  ;  and 
he  who  would  avoid  debt,  and  all  its  dis- 
tressing consequences,  must  avoid,  as  a 
certain  means  of  inducing  it,  both  the  love 
of  forming  projects,  and  the  indiscreet 
adoption  of  the  schemes  of  the  visionary. 

Another  cause  of  iniquitous  debts,  is 
extravagance,  induced  by  the  love  of  pomp 
or  of  pleasure ;  the  habit  of  indulging 
freely  in  expence,  without  considering  its 
tendencies.  To  have  the  means  of  in- 
dulging this  expence,  is  all  which  some 
men  desire  ;  and  they  think  as  little  of  the 
obligation  which  has  been  given  for  what 
has  been  received,  as  if  a  word  at  any 
moment  might  cancel  it.  This  is  bare- 
faced fraud  and  knavery.  Perhaps  indeed 
the  mask  of  business  is  assumed  to  cover 
the  deception.  But  the  man  who  indulges 
his  appetites,  or  his  vanity,  or  any  other 
passion,  at  the  expence  of  others  who  rely 
on  his  integrity,  and  squanders  the  prop- 
erty which  he  obtained  with  the  pretence 
19 


146 

of  improving  it,  should  be  treated  as  the 
enemy  of  virtue  and  of  social  order.  It  is 
in  the  habits  of  such  men  that  most  of'  the 
suspicion  originates,  which  so  strongly 
marks  the  intercourses  of  business.  They 
injure  all  who  confide  in  them,  and  corrupt 
all  with  whom  they  have  intercourse. 

There  are  likewise  men,  who,  without 
all  this  vice,  essentially  violate  the  great 
principles  of  justice,  in  their  habitual  ne- 
glect of  pecuniary  obligations.  Some, 
from  the  mere  gratification  of  retaining 
property  in  their  possession,  avail  them- 
selves of  every  artifice  to  delay  the  satis- 
faction of  demands,  the  right  of  which  they 
acknowledge.  This  is  an  indisputable 
evidence  of  a  contracted,  a  selfish  and 
sordid  mind.  Others  are  not  less  negli- 
gent in  the  discharge  of  this  important 
duty,  from  utter  inconsideration.  Property 
in  their  possession,  becomes  their  own  ;  and 
having  appropriated  it  to  the  purposes  for 
which  it  was  obtained,  they  think  no  more 
of  him  who  may  claim  it,  nor  are  aware 
at  all  of  the  disappointment  which  awaits 


H7 

them.  Some  very  freely  contract  debts, 
which  they  hope,  and  flatter  themselves,  they 
shall  be  enabled  to  pay,  without  perhaps 
having  any  proper  basis  on  which  to  build 
the  expectation ;  and  others,  having  es- 
caped in  a  few  instances  the  effects  which 
they  apprehended,  have  been  emboldened 
to  perseverance,  till  they  have  involved 
themselves  in  ruin.  All  these  causes,  in  a 
greater  or  less  .degree,  are  to  be  attributed 
to  a  deficiency  of  moral  and  religious 
principle  ;  to  a  neglect  of  the  great  duty  of 
doing  to  others,  as  we  would  that  they 
should  do  to  us  ;  and  to  inconsideration  of 
the  account  which  we  must  all  ultimately 
render,  when  the  neglect  or  violation  of 
integrity  towards  man,  will  be  accounted 
unrighteousness  towards  God.  In  these 
causes  originate  very  much  of  the  vice  and 
misery  of  life. 

We  have  said  that,  to  this  dishonesty  is 
to  be  ascribed  the  jealousies,  which  so 
strongly  mark  all  the  intercourses  of  busi- 
ness. Many  who  felt  not  the  cravings  of 
avarice,  nor  any  solicitude  for  the  pomp  of 


148 

wealth ;  who  commenced  their  career  of 
life  with  the  best  resolutions  of  upright- 
ness, and  who  long  and  firmly  maintained 
them,  by  the  deceptions,  the  impositions 
which  they  have  experienced,  have  been 
seduced  to  the  same  disingenuousness  and 
duplicity,  and  become  as  vile  as  those  by 
whom  they  were  corrupted.  Are  not  the 
instigators  of  this  vice,  then,  in  the  sight 
of  God,  accountable  for  its  consequences  ? 
To  trust  an  honest,  but  necessitous  man, 
is  one  of  the  most  grateful  offices  of  life. 
It  is  a  privilege  for  which  they  owe  much 
to  God,  who  are  permitted  to  enjoy  it.  But 
how  often  are  even  the  most  upright, 
objects  of  suspicion,  simply  because  men 
have  been  so  often  deceived,  that  they 
know  not  how  to  repose  confidence  in  one 
another.  This  unhappy  influence,  pro- 
duced upon  the  minds  of  the  rich,  and 
which  hasty  and  uncandid  observers  at- 
tribute in  every  instance  to  parsimony,  is 
more  frequently  than  we  are  aware  to  be 
attributed  to  a  profligate  dishonesty  in 
many  whom  they  have  trusted.    Unable  to 


149 

discriminate,  by  the  professions  of  men, 
between  the  virtuous  and  the  base,  they 
sometimes  treat  the  base  as  virtuous,  and 
deny  their  confidence  and  aid  to  the  in- 
tegrity, which  if  better  known,  would  be 
prized  and  honoured.  Let  the  condemna- 
tion therefore,  which  is  excited  by  this 
disappointment  and  suffering  of  the  up- 
right, fall  where  it  is  due ;  upon  those 
who  break  obligations  with  as  much  facility 
as  they  break  their  bread  ;  and  who  regard 
not  the  miseries  which  they  occasion  to 
others,  if  they  may  gratify  their  passions, 
and  enjoy  the  day  as  it  passes  them. 

A  man  who  indulges  himself  in  con- 
tracting debts,  if  he  had  it  not  before, 
generally  acquires  with  this  indulgence  a 
habit  of  forming  and  of  pursuing  projects, 
which  he  thinks  will  most  easily  relieve 
him  from  his  painful  embarrassments.  He 
becomes  disgusted  with  the  slow  and 
monotonous  efforts  of  the  employment  to 
which  he  was  educated,  plunges  into  new 
plans,   and   scarcely  suspects   his  danger, 


i5o 

till  he  is  irretrievably  ruined.  Shall  I 
adduce  examples  ? — I  forbear. 

In  the  consciousness  of  owing  much 
which  he  knows  not  how  to  repay,  means 
are  suggested,  from  which  conscience  at 
first  revolts  with  abhorrence.  But  does 
not  the  mind  turn  from  these  means  of 
relieving  its  inquietude  with  less  and  less 
aversion,  till  at  length  it  secretly  justifies 
and  adopts  them  ?  This  indeed  is  a  dread- 
ful consequence  of  adventuring  in  debts, 
beyond  our  ability  of  payment ;  but  there 
is  reason  to  fear  that  it  is  not  unusual.  At 
least,  we  have  reason  to  believe,  that  this 
state  of  the  mind  has  a  strong  tendency  to 
diminish  moral  susceptibility ;  and  that, 
however  vigorous  are  his  exertions,  his 
virtue  is  in  incessant  and  the  most  immi- 
nent danger,  who  has  permitted  himself  to 
be  heavily  burdened  with  a  weight  of 
pecuniary  obligations. 

But  why,  my  brethren,  should  I  attempt 
to  describe  the  agitations,  the  sufferings  of 
a  man,  who  either  by  indiscretion  or 
extravagance,  has  involved  himself  in  em- 


i5i 

barrassments,  from  which  he  knows  not 
how  to  extricate  himself?  It  requires  no 
penetration  to  discern  the  artifices,  by 
which  he  is  labouring  to  deceive  himself 
and  others  ;  the  anguish  which  preys  upon 
his  thoughts,  in  the  apprehension  of  what 
he  may  yet  have  to  experience.  Perhaps, 
to  cover  the  iniquity  which  must  soon  be 
exposed,  he  involves  himself  still  more 
deeply ;  and  spreads  wider  the  disappoint- 
ment and  suffering,  which  the  discovery  of 
his  guilt  will  occasion. — To  protract  the 
approach  of  his  fall,  or  with  the  secret  hope 
of  recovering  his  lost  possessions,  he  flies 
to  the  gaming  table. — To  forget  himself, 
and  those  whom  he  has  injured,  he  be- 
comes abandoned  to  intemperance.  His 
wife  and  children  are  the  victims  of  want 
and  sorrow ;  while  he,  an  outcast  from 
society,  and  condemned  to  the  gloom  of  a 
prison,  is  perhaps  cursed  for  his  perfidy, 
and  covered  with  disgrace.  These  are  not, 
indeed,  in  every  instance,  the  consequences 
of  debts  unjustly  or  imprudently  con- 
tracted ;  but  to   all   these   evils   they  cer- 


152 

tainly  expose  us  ;  and  most  impressively 
does  each  of  them  enjoin  the  apostolick 
injunction,  "owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to 
love  one  another/' 

A  man  who  contracts  a  debt,  which  he 
has  good  reason  to  believe  that  he  shall 
not  be  able  to  pay,  or  a  man  who  withholds 
a  debt,  the  justice  of  which  he  cannot  deny, 
to  the  amount  of  the  debt  is  guilty  of  de- 
liberate robbery  in  the  sight  of  God. 

It  is  not  a  local  evil  to  which  the  apostle 
refers  in  the  text,  but  one  which  prevails 
in  every  society,  and  which  is  productive, 
wherever  it  prevails,  of  innumerable  ca- 
lamities. It  involves  likewise  so  much 
vice,  that  it  is  surprising  that  the  subject 
should  not  obtain  the  more  frequent  and 
solemn  consideration  of  those,  who  are  the 
professed  guardians  of  publick  morals,  and 
whose  office  it  is  to  persuade  men  to 
universal  virtue. 

This  subject,  my  brethren,  has  a  nearer 
relation  than  at  first  we  might  imagine,  to 
our  interests  in  the  life  which  awaits  us. 
Of  all  our  transactions  in  business  we  must 


153 

then  render  an  account ;  and  every  act  of 
accommodation  to  the  necessitous,  every 
sacrifice  which  we  have  made  to  integrity, 
will  receive  its  reward ;  every  instance  of 
fidelity  in  our  engagements,  from  a  princi- 
ple of  obedience  to  the  will  of  God,  will  be 
graciously  accepted.  And  then  too  will 
every  artifice  of  deceivers  be  exposed ; 
every  mean  advantage  which  they  have 
taken  of  others,  and  every  act  of  oppres- 
sion, which  they  have  done  or  promoted. 
Every  work  of  darkness  will  be  brought  to 
light,  and  every  counsel  of  every  heart  will 
be  judged.  Is  not  this  a  subject  then  of 
universal,  of  most  solemn  interest  ? 

As  a  brother,  I  would  caution  the  young 
religiously  to  avoid  all  those  projects  and 
indulgences,  which,  by  involving  them  in 
debt,  will  embarrass  all  their  exertions, 
expose  their  integrity  to  innumerable 
temptations,  and  render  their  lives  a  prey 
to  cares  and  sorrow.  Let  the  fairness  and 
honesty  of  the  gospel  characterize  all  your 
dealings ;  and  never  hesitate  at  the  loss  of 
any  earthly  good,  which  you  must  part 
20 


154 

with  to  retain  your  uprightness.  Let  the 
resolution  of  holy  Job,  "till  I  die,  I  will 
not  remove  my  integrity  from  me,"  be 
deliberately  and  unreservedly  adopted. 
To  the  upright,  there  will  arise  light  in  the 
darkness  ;  but  the  candle  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  put  out. 

Brethren,  let  us  love  one  another,  for 
love  is  of  God ;  but  while  we  receive  and 
exercise  the  accommodation  of  christians, 
let  us,  as  far  as  it  is  practicable,  owe  no 
man  anything  but  love.  In  all  our  inter- 
courses of  business,  let  us  feel  the  presence 
of  Him  who  will  call  us  into  judgment  and 
be  restrained  from  every  act  of  injustice. 
The  day  is  coming,  in  which  the  wages  of 
iniquity  will  be  deemed  but  a  miserable 
compensation  for  the  reproaches  of  a  guilty 
conscience.  In  that  day  may  our  hearts 
be  gladdened,  by  the  remembrance  of 
temptations  successfully  resisted,  and  by 
His  approbation  of  our  virtue,  whose  fa- 
vour is  eternal  life  and  happiness ! 


DISCOURSE     VI. 


MATTHEW  v.  44,  45. 

Love  your  enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you,  do 
good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  which 
despitefully  use  you,  and  persecute  you  ;  that  ye  may 
be  the  children  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  ; 

For  He  maketh  His  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and 

on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on 
the  mijust. 

HOW  often,  my  brethren,  while  pon- 
dering upon  the  instructions  of  our  divine 
Saviour,  does  the  pious  mind  repeat  the 
exclamation,  "  never  man  spake  like  this 
man  ! "  To  repress  resentment,  though  it 
be  secretly  cherished,  is  deemed,  by  men 
of  the  world,  a  considerable  attainment  in 
virtue.  To  forgive  offences  has  been  con- 
sidered the  sublime  of  self-command,  and 


156 

of  devotion  to  duty  ;  and  it  is  an  elevation 
of  virtue  which  few  habitually  maintain. 
But  Jesus  Christ  requires  far  more  of  all 
his  followers.  To  be  his  disciples,  we  must 
love  our  enemies ;  we  must  bless  them 
that  curse  us,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  us, 
and  pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use  us, 
and  persecute  us.  Did  ever  man  speak 
like  this  man ! 

Our  text  exhibits  one  of  the  character- 
isticks  of  the  morality  of  the  gospel ;  a 
morality  which  disdains  the  smallest  ac- 
commodation to  the  prejudices  or  the 
vices  of  the  world.  It  was  addressed  to 
men  who  had  been  taught  to  cherish  an 
eternal  hatred  of  all,  who  did  not  conform, 
in  every  particular,  to  their  own  rites  and 
traditions.  Israelites  who  denied  the  law 
and  the  prophets,  and  Gentiles  of  every 
nation,  were  not  considered,  by  the  Jewish 
doctors,  as  objects  of  the  command,  "thou 
shalt  not  kill ;"  and  they  justified  alike  the 
open  and  secret  murder  of  heretics  whom 
they  could  not  reclaim.  To  this  exposition 
of  the  law,  they  admitted  indeed  exceptions ; 


157 

forbidding  the  wanton  destruction  of  Gen- 
tiles with  whom  they  were  not  at  war,  of 
shepherds  who  peaceably  kept  their  little 
flocks,  and  others  of  this  kind ;  but  at  the 
same  time  they  prohibited  a  Jew,  if  he 
should  see  one  of  them  falling  into  the  sea, 
to  use  any  means  for  his  rescue.*  Some 
of  these  doctors  were  perhaps  among  the 
hearers  of  the  sermon  on  the  mount ;  and 
very  many  who  had  received  their  inter- 
pretations, as  of  equal  authority  with  the 
divine  commands.  Nay,  so  much  had  this 
hatred  of  every  other  people  become  a 
national  sentiment,  that  a  Roman  historian 
of  the  first  century  of  the  christian  sera, 
when  speaking  of  the  Jews,  observes,  they 
are  faithful  towards  each  other,  and  ready 
to  exercise  the  offices  of  benevolence,  but 
to  men  of  every  other  country  they  are  the 
most  implacable  enemies.  These  were  the 
men  to  whom  Jesus  said,  "  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you, 
and  pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use 
and  persecute  you."    It  was  a  precept  with 

*  See  Lightfoot's  Horae  Hebraicae,  Mat.  v.  33. 


158 

which  all  their  passions  and  their  habits 
were  at  war.  Yet  no  attempt  is  made  to 
reconcile  these  adverse  principles.  To  be 
his  disciples,  to  be  the  children  of  God, 
their  resentment,  and  every  passion  by 
which  it  was  excited,  must  be  brought  into 
subjection  ;  they  must  exercise  towards  all 
others  the  forbearance  and  benevolence, 
which  God  was  every  day  exercising  to- 
wards them.  Does  not  the  duty,  in  this 
view  of  it,  approve  itself  to  the  reason  of 
every  ingenuous  mind  ?  Observe  the 
beautiful  gradation  in  the  command,  and 
the  motive  by  which  it  is  enforced.  Love 
your  enemies.  Shew  that  you  love  them, 
by  returning  blessings  for  curses  ;  by  pity- 
ing and  forgiving  them ;  by  addressing 
them  in  the  language  of  kindness  and  of 
pardon ;  and  pray  to  God  that  he  may 
forgive  them,  that  they  be  preserved  as 
well  from  the  future,  as  from  the  present 
effects  of  their  ungoverned  passions.  In 
this  resemblance  of  God,  he  will  recognize 
you  as  his  children ;  for  he  is  kind  to  the 
evil  and  to  the   unthankful.     He  maketh 


159 

his  sun  to  rise  on  the  good  and  on  the 
evil ;  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on 
the  unjust. 

Our  Saviour  was  not  indeed  the  first 
who  taught  the  forgiveness  of  injuries.  It 
was  inculcated  by  the  most  distinguished 
philosopher  of  Greece,  four  hundred  years 
before  the  appearance  of  Christ,  and  most 
admirably  illustrated  by  his  example.*  "To 
repress  resentment  is  honourable  to  human 
nature, "  says  a  heathen  biographer  and 
moralist. f  "But  to  feel  pity  for  the  mis- 
fortunes of  an  enemy,  to  listen  to  his  sup- 
plications, to  be  ready  to  relieve  him  and 
his  children  in  their  embarrassments,  dis- 
covers a  disposition,  which  he  who  loves 
not,  has  a  heart  which  is  black,  and  fabri- 
cated of  adamant  or  iron.,,  The  duty  has 
probably  been  acknowledged  by  a  few  of 
the  wise  and  good  of  every  age  of  the 
world  ;  but  it  had  not  formed  a  part  of  the 
religious  code  of  any  nation,  except  the 
Jewish,  and  by  them  was  so  imperfectly 
understood,  and  so  obscured  by  idle  and 

*  Socrates.         f  Plutarch.     See  Grotius  upon  the  text. 


i6o 

selfish  expositions,  that  its  very  existence 
could  be  known  only  by  a  recurrence  to 
their  laws.  But  it  forms  one  of  the  most 
prominent  features  in  the  christian  system  ; 
and  our  habitual  observance  of  the  duty  is 
one  of  the  conditions,  on  which  we  are 
taught  to  hope  for  the  mercy  of  God. 
From  the  instructions  and  the  example  of 
Christ,  I  would  therefore  define  its  nature 
and  its  extent.  This  is  the  object  of  our 
discourse ;  and  may  God  bestow  on  it  his 
blessing ! 

The  passion  of  anger  forms  a  part  of  our 
moral  constitutions,  as  much  as  love,  or 
fear,  or  any  other  passion ;  and  we  have 
therefore  reason  to  presume  that  it  was 
intended,  like  other  passions,  for  good,  and 
not  for  evil ;  that  it  is  to  be  governed,  and 
not  destroyed.  With  this  intimation  of 
reason,  let  us  compare  the  instructions  of 
the  gospel ;  and  in  this,  as  in  every  other 
instance,  we  shall  find  that  they  are  deeply 
founded  in  the  nature  of  man. 

"If  it  be  possible,"  says  St.  Paul,  "as 
much  as  lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with 


i6i 

all  men."*  The  command  implies,  if  it  be 
not  impossible,  that  it  is  at  least  extremely 
difficult,  to  live  peaceably  with  some  men. 
Their  irritable  and  obstinate  tempers  are  so 
easily  and  so  frequently  excited,  and,  though 
the  most  unaccommodating  of  men,  they 
are  so  unjust  in  their  demands  upon  others, 
and  are  rendered  so  imperious  and  cruel 
by  indulgence,  that  we  must  not  only 
sacrifice  our  comfort,  but  our  very  virtue, 
or  our  lives,  if  we  would  maintain  tran- 
quillity by  the  gratification  of  their  hu- 
mours. With  such  men,  as  far  as  it  is 
possible,  in  consistency  with  a  conscience 
void  of  offence,  we  are  to  preserve  peace, 
avoiding  as  much  as  we  can  every  cause  of 
provocation  ;  and  rather  to  endure  many 
wrongs  than  to  retaliate.  "Hence,"  says 
the  apostle  in  the  succeeding  verse, 
"dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  yourselves, 
but  rather  give  place  unto  wrath  ; "  that  is, 
patiently  wait  for  the  resentments,  the 
judgments  of  God  ;  "for  it  is  written,  ven- 
geance   is    mine,   I    will    repay,  saith    the 

*  Rom.  xii.  19. 
21 


l62 

Lord."  Here  it  is  supposed  that  indigna- 
tion of  unwarranted  injuries  may  be  felt  by 
the  best  of  men ;  but  between  this  emo- 
tion, and  the  desire  of  revenge,  the 
distinction  is  most  cautiously  preserved. 
Were  it  not  that  anger  is  naturally  and 
irresistibly  excited  by  great  and  undeserved 
indignities  or  wrongs,  the  requirement 
would  be  without  force,  and  almost  without 
meaning,  "if  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with  all  men." 
But  supposing,  as  it  does,  not  only  the 
existence  of  the  passion,  but  its  very  pow- 
erful influence,  it  provides  not  only  against 
all  its  excesses,  but  against  the  circum- 
stances by  which  it  is  excited.  If  it  be 
impossible  to  live  peaceably  with  any  man, 
do  not  unnecessarily  exasperate  him.  Ex- 
ercise towards  him  the  gentleness  and 
accommodation  of  the  christian  temper. 
But  if  he  will  be  offended  and  injure  you, 
though  you  feel  indignant,  do  not  seek 
satisfaction  in  revenge.  From  the  evils 
against  which  the  laws  will  not  defend  you, 
trust  your  vindication  to   God.      He  will 


163 

assert  your  good  name  against  every 
calumny ;  He  will  repay  you  for  every 
wrong.  This  I  believe  is  the  spirit  of  the 
command ;  and  every  well  ordered  and 
ingenuous  mind  will  acknowledge  its  wis- 
dom, and  submit  to  its  influence. 

"Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not;  let  not  the 
sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath  ;  neither 
give  place  to  the  devil. "* 

Here  it  is  supposed  that  anger  may 
glance  into  the  breast  of  a  wise,  a  pious 
man  ;  and  where  is  the  man  who  has  not 
felt  it  ?  But  to  feel  the  passion  is  not  evil, 
because  it  is  necessary,  and  unavoidable. 
It  would  be  absurd  to  say,  though  ye  be 
angry,  do  not  sin,  if  anger  itself,  in  its  first 
excitement,  was  sin.  The  distinction  made 
by  the  apostle  proves,  that  the  passion 
then  only  becomes  evil,  when  it  is  cherished 
and  indulged.  Anger,  says  Solomon,  rests, 
or  degenerates  into  revenge,  only  in  the 
bosom  of  fools,  or  of  the  wicked.  To 
prevent  this  degeneracy,  the  apostle  adds, 
44  let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath, 

*  Eph.  iv.  26,  27. 


164 

neither  give  place  to  the  devil ;  or  to  the 
infernal  spirit  of  resentment/'  It  is  a  rule 
admirably  adapted  to  secure  us  against  the 
dreadful  excesses  of  this  passion.  Let  all 
the  differences  of  every  day  be  adjusted 
before  the  setting  of  the  sun  ;  or  at  least, 
before  this  time,  let  anger  be  subjected  to 
the  restraints  of  the  will  of  God,  and  every 
thought  of  retaliation  banished  from  the 
mind,  and  the  passion  would  soon  become 
easily  reducible  to  the  authority  of  reason, 
and  of  the  divine  laws.  We  should  not 
only  know,  by  our  own  experience,  that  it 
is  possible  to  be  angry  and  not  to  sin,  but 
we  should  every  day  be  more  cautious  of 
giving  offence,  and  better  able  to  bear  it. 
By  the  knowledge  which  we  should  thus 
acquire  of  our  own  hearts,  we  should  con- 
stantly be  more  easily  induced  to  pity  and 
forgive  those,  who  are  the  victims  of  a 
passion  which  we  have  learned  to  controul, 
and  whom  we  know  frequently  to  suffer 
more,  than  with  all  their  malignity  they 
are  able  to  inflict. 

"  Whosoever   shall   be   angry   with    his 


i65 

brother  without  a  cause,  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgment."  *  Here  our  Lord  sup- 
poses that  there  may  be  a  cause  which  will 
justify  anger.  The  question  then  arises, 
when  is  the  passion  justified  ?  Before  we 
attempt  to  answer  this  inquiry,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  observe,  that  it  is  simply  anger,  or 
indignation  excited  by  wrong  or  injury,  to 
which  he  alludes,  and  not  resentment ;  for 
the  gospel  does  not  admit  any  cause  as  a 
justification  of  revenge.  In  what  instance 
then  can  we  justify  anger?  Every  man 
supposes,  when  he  feels  the  passion,  that 
he  has  cause  to  feel  it.  But  the  inquiry  is 
too  important,  it  involves  too  much,  to  be 
hastily  decided  by  the  opinions  of  irascible 
men.  It  must  be  acknowledged  too,  that 
in  the  vast  variety  of  provocations  and 
injuries,  by  which  anger  is  excited,  so 
much  do  they  often  resemble  each  other, 
and  so  blended  one  with  the  other  are  the 
shades  of  their  guilt,  that  in  our  coolest 
moments,  and  with  all  our  powers  of  dis- 
crimination, it  is   not   a  little  difficult  to 

*  Matth.  v.  22. 


1 66 

determine  precisely,  upon  christian  prin- 
ciples, the  boundary  which  separates  jus- 
tifiable from  unlawful  anger.  St.  Mark 
has  mentioned  two  instances  in  which  the 
passion  was  felt  by  our  Lord.  And  an 
incident  is  related  by  St.  John,  which 
obviously  implies  it.  When  the  Pharisees 
watched  him,  to  know  whether,  on  the 
sabbath  day,  he  would  heal  a  man  with  a 
withered  hand,  he  looked  round  about  on 
them  with  anger,  being  grieved  for  the 
hardness  of  their  hearts. *  He  was  grieved 
for  them,  while  he  was  indignant  at  the 
offence  which  they  had  committed.  We 
must  admit  this  distinction,  for  anger  and 
grief  could  not,  at  the  same  moment,  be 
exercised  upon  the  same  object.  What 
then  was  the  offence  of  the  Pharisees  ?  It 
involved  a  denial  of  his  divine  mission, 
which  he  had  attested  by  the  most  won- 
derful miracles ;  and  an  endeavour,  as  far 
as  possible,  to  counteract  the  purposes  for 
which  he  came  into  the  world.  It  was  an 
offence  committed  against  the  light,  both 

♦Mark  iii,  2 — 5. 


167 

of  their  own  scriptures  and  of  their  reasons. 
It  was  the  greatest  injury  which  they  could 
possibly  have  done,  either  to  others  or  to 
themselves.  If  any  cause  can  justify 
anger,  surely  it  is  this.  He  was  indignant 
against  an  offence  committed  against  such 
light,  such  motives,  and  involving  conse- 
quences so  extensive  and  awful;  —  but  he 
pitied  the  offenders,  instead  of  pursuing 
them  with  resentment. —  Again,  says  St. 
Mark,  "they  brought  young  children  to 
him,  that  he  should  touch  them ;  and  his 
disciples  rebuked  those  who  brought  them. 
But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  much  dis- 
pleased ; "  he  was  moved  with  indignation. 
Thus  is  the  expression  repeatedly  rendered 
in  the  New  Testament.*55,  He  was  indig- 
nant at  the  offence  of  their  resistance  ;  but 
he  expressed  towards  them  no  resentment. 
They  would  have  restrained  parents  from 
the  attainment  of  one  of  the  choicest 
privileges  for  their  children,  the  blessing 
of  their  Saviour ;  a  privilege  which,  thanks 
to    God,    still    continues   to    be    the    rich 

*  See  Matth.  x.  24.  and  xxvi.  8.  and  Luke  xiii.  14. 


i68 

inheritance  of  his  church ; — and  Jesus 
could  not  but  behold  them  with  much 
displeasure. — We  are  informed  also  by 
St.  John,*  that  when  our  Lord  went  up  to 
Jerusalem,  to  celebrate  the  first  passover 
which  occurred  after  his  ministry,  "he 
found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen, 
and  sheep,  and  doves,  and  the  changers  of 
money,  sitting."  The  oxen  and  doves 
were  sold  for  the  accommodation  of  those, 
who  could  not  bring  their  sacrifices  with 
them ;  and  the  money  changers,  in  ex- 
change for  other  coin,  furnished  the  half 
shekel,  which  the  law  required  that  every 
man  should  offer.f  The  traffick  in  itself 
was  lawful ;  but  it  was  unlawful,  it  was 
impious,  to  pursue  it  within  the  limits  of 
the  temple,  to  convert  the  house  of  God 
into  a  place  of  merchandise.  To  have 
viewed  this  profanation  with  indifference 
was  impossible.  In  Jesus,  it  excited  an 
irresistible  sentiment  of  abhorrence ;  and 
what  he  strongly  felt,  he  as  strongly  ex- 

*Chap.  ii.  ver.  13  &  seq. 
fSee  Exod.  xxx.  13,  15. 


169 

pressed.  He  made  a  scourge  of  small 
cords,  and  drove  them  all  out  of  the 
temple,  and  the  sheep  and  the  oxen  ;  and 
poured  out  the  changers'  money,  and  over- 
threw the  tables ;  and  said  unto  them  that 
sold  doves,  "take  these  things  hence; 
make  not  my  Father's  house  a  house  of 
merchandize."  How  strong  must  have 
been  the  indignation,  which  excited  the 
meek  and  benevolent  Saviour  of  men  to 
such  an  act  of  violence?  But  it  was  as 
distinct  from  revenge,  as  it  was  from  ap- 
probation. It  was  not  the  injury  of  the 
persons  that  he  designed,  but  the  punish- 
ment of  the  offence ;  an  expression  of  his 
abhorrence  of  the  profanation  of  the  place, 
which  was  consecrated  to  the  worship  of 
God.  If  then,  from  the  example  of  Christ, 
we  infer  the  causes  which  will  justify  anger, 
the  number  will  be  comparatively  small. 
The  offence  must  involve  important  con- 
sequences. It  must  originate  in  the  evil 
passions  of  him  who  commits  it ;  and  our 
indignation  must  be  wholly  devoid  of  sel- 
fishness. The  gospel  does  not  recognise, 
22 


170 

in  the  little  disappointments  and  perplex- 
ities of  every  day,  the  justification  of  an 
irritable  and  petulant  temper ;  nor  does  it 
admit,  as  a  cause  of  anger,  the  insults  and 
injuries  to  which  men  are  exposed,  in  the 
common  business  or  intercourses  of  life. 
When  exposed  to  such  offences,  our  Lord 
exhibited  no  impatience ;  he  uttered  no 
expression  of  anger.  He  had  no  jealousy 
to  be  excited ;  no  pride  to  be  mortified  ; 
no  contracted  and  selfish  feelings  to  gratify. 
He  did  not  consider  for  a  moment,  to  what 
motives  men  might  attribute  his  gentle- 
ness and  forbearance.  If  the  offence  in- 
volved only  his  own  inconvenience  or 
suffering,  his  pity,  but  not  his  anger,  was 
awakened.  If  restrained  within  these 
limits,  anger  is  not  sin.  When  the  laws 
of  God  and  of  man  are  essentially  violated 
by  wanton  injustice,  we  must  feel  indigna- 
tion, if  we  love  order  and  virtue ;  but,  like 
our  Lord,  we  are  to  attach  anger  to  the 
offence,  and  not  to  the  offender.  This  is 
no  unwarrantable  refinement.  It  is  founded 
in  scripture,  and  it  is  practicable  ;  and  must 


i7i 

necessarily  be  admitted,  if  we  could  recon- 
cile, in  any  instance,  the  smallest  indul- 
gence of  anger,  with  that  forgiveness  and 
love  of  our  enemies,  which  the  gospel 
demands  as  a  condition  of  salvation. 

But  though  the  gospel  supposes  that 
anger  may  be  felt  by  christians,  and  that 
there  may  be  causes  which  justify  it,  it 
utterly  forbids  retaliation,  or  revenge. 
"  Ye  have  heard  "that  it  hath  been  said,  an 
eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth." 
These  were  punishments  which  the  judges, 
but  not  the  injured,  were  permitted  to  in- 
flict under  the  Jewish  law.  It  is  strictly 
the  law  of  retaliation  ;  and  he  who  had 
received  injury,  had  a  right  to  demand  its 
execution.  By  the  same  law,  a  relation  of 
one  who  was  murdered,  was  allowed  with 
impunity  to  take  the  life  of  the  murderer. 
"But  I  say  unto  you/'  said  Jesus,  "that  ye 
resist  not  evil ;  but  whosoever  shall  smite 
thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the 
other  also ;  and  if  any  man  will  sue  thee 
at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  give 
him  thy  cloak  also ;  and  whosoever  shall 


172 

compel  thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him 
twain. "  The  command,  indeed,  is  not  to 
be  interpreted  without  restrictions,  any- 
more than  the  requirement  to  hate  father 
and  mother,  husband  and  wife,  and  even 
our  own  lives.  But  it  implies,  at  least, 
that  we  should  not  revenge  these  indig- 
nities and  privations.  It  is  parallel  with, 
and  best  explained  by  the  commands,  Be 
not  overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil 
with  good  ;  and,  If  thine  enemy  hunger, 
feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink.  It 
implies  that  we  should  rather  suffer  a 
repetition  of  wrongs,  than  avenge  our- 
selves by  a  return  of  violence.  With  these 
illustrations  in  our  view,  I  would  endeavour 
to  mark  the  nature  and  extent  of  that  for- 
giveness and  love  of  our  enemies,  which 
the  gospel  inculcates. 

Our  Lord  has  defined  the  nature  of 
forgiveness  in  our  text.  The  Jews  had 
been  taught,  not  by  the  law  of  Moses,  but 
by  their  own  scribes,  the  appointed  teachers 
of  the  law,  to  love  their  neighbours,  or  all 
who  were  Jews,  but  to  hate  their  enemies, 


173 

or  all  who  were  Gentiles.  This  is  the 
sentiment  which  our  Lord  particularly 
opposes  in  the  text.  But  that  he  had 
reference  also  to  the  private  enmities 
which  they  felt  towards  each  other,  is 
evident  from  the  appeal  which  he  immedi- 
ately added,  If  ye  love  those  who  love  you, 
what  reward  have  you  ?  Do  not  even  the 
publicans  and  sinners,  whom  you  hate,  the 
same  ?  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  do  not  even  the  publicans  so  ?  What 
then  is  the  love,  the  forgiveness,  which 
Jesus  demanded  ?  It  is,  and  must  be,  an 
affection,  which  is  consistent  with  indigna- 
tion at  the  offence  which  has  been  com- 
mitted. It  consists  of  pity  of  the  disposition 
in  which  the  evil  originated,  and  a  willing- 
ness to  endure  any  insults  or  wrongs  rather 
than  to  revenge  them.  It  embraces  not 
only  a  desire  of  the  reformation  of  the 
offender,  but  a  readiness  to  return  good 
for  evil,  and  blessings  for  curses.  It  is  an 
affection  which  will  excite  us  to  seek  for 
the  injurer  the  pardon  of  God.  It  is  a  for- 
giveness as  entire,  as  we  hope  to  receive 


174 

from  God  of  our  own  sins.  It  is  the  same 
forbearance  and  love  which  God  is  every 
day  exercising  towards  the  evil  and  un- 
thankful, continuing  to  them  the  blessings 
which  they  have  forfeited,  and  by  his 
mercies  calling  them  to  repentance.  All 
this  is  included  in  the  precept,  "love  your 
enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you,  do 
good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for 
them  who  despitefully  use  you  and  perse- 
cute you,  that  ye  may  be  the  children  of 
your  Father  who  is  in  heaven ;  for  He 
maketh  His  sun  to  rise  on  the  good  and 
on  the  evil,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just 
and  on  the  unjust." 

From  this  precept,  likewise,  might  we 
deduce  the  extent  of  christian  forgiveness. 
It  is  adapted  to  guard  every  avenue  of  the 
heart  against  the  entrance  of  resentment ; 
to  prepare  it  for  every  trial,  and  to  secure 
its  successful  resistance  of  every  evil  pas- 
sion. But  notwithstanding  the  plainness 
of  this  command,  the  means  which  it  pre- 
scribes of  obeying  it,  and  the  motives  by 
which  it  is  enforced ;  notwithstanding  the 


175 

frequency,  and  the  varied  manner  of  its 
repetition,  even  the  apostles  did  not  fully 
comprehend  its  meaning.  How  often,  said 
Peter,  shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and 
I  forgive  him  ?  Till  seven  times  ?  Suppose 
the  inquiry  had  been  proposed  to  a  Roman 
philosopher;  to  him  who  is  admitted  to 
have  been  the  wisest  and  the  best  man,  as 
well  as  the  most  consummate  orator  which 
Rome  ever  produced.  What  would  have 
been  his  answer?  It  is  written  in  his 
familiar  letters  to  his  friends.  "I  hate  the 
man,  said  he,  and  will  hate  him,  and  wish 
that  I  could  be  revenged."  "I  would  re- 
venge every  crime  according  to  the  degree 
of  its  provocation."  *  Suppose  it  to  have 
been  proposed  to  a  Jewish  teacher.  We 
have  his  answer  in  the  decrees  of  their 
doctors.  "Three  offences  are  to  be  for- 
given, but  not  the  fourth."  But  what  was 
the  reply  of  Jesus  ?  Observe  it,  my  breth- 
ren ;  and  remark  in  it  the  extent  of  that 
forgiveness  which  he  requires  us  to  exer- 
cise.    "  Shall  I  forgive  my  brother  seven 

*  Grotius  de  verit.  relig.  christ.  lib.  2.  1 2. 


176 

times  ?"  Without  doubt  Peter  proposed 
this  inquiry,  with  a  full  conviction  that  it 
would  obtain  the  admiration  and  applause 
of  Jesus  ;  and  it  probably  implied  a  benev- 
olence, of  which  he  had  never  formed  any 
conception,  till  he  had  become  a  follower 
of  Christ.  "  Shall  I  forgive  my  brother 
seven  times  ?"  "I  say  not  unto  thee," 
said  Jesus,  "until  seven  times;  but  until 
seventy  times  seven. "  Thou  shalt  forgive 
as  frequently  as  provocations  are  renewed. 
Thou  shalt  never  revenge.  "Shouldst  not 
thou  have  compassion  on  thy  fellow  ser- 
vant, even  as  thy  Lord  had  pity  on  thee  ? 
If  thou  hopest  that  God  will  forgive  thee 
thy  debt  of  ten  thousand  talents,  shouldst 
not  thou  forgive  thy  fellow  servant,  who 
owest  thee  an  hundred  pence?"  The 
precept  is  perfect.  It  admits  of  no  ad- 
ditions and  no  exceptions.  Let  us  view 
its  illustration  in  the  example  of  Christ. 

We  have  adverted  to  the  tenderness, 
the  grief  'which  our  Lord  exhibited  towards 
those,  who  were  watching  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath  day,  that  they 


177 

might  accuse  him.  It  was  in  his  mind  a 
sentiment  far  stronger,  than  the  indigna- 
tion which  their  conduct  excited ;  for  of 
this  we  have  no  evidence  in  any  expression 
which  he  uttered.  His  language  was  the 
most  dispassionate,  the  most  worthy  of  his 
character.  "  Is  it  lawful, "  said  he,  "to  do 
good  on  the  sabbath  day,  or  to  do  evil ;  to 
save  life  or  to  kill?"  By  the  same  class 
of  men  he  was  perpetually  followed  with 
the  most  insidious  designs ;  at  one  time 
proposing  inquiries,  the  answers  to  which, 
they  imagined,  must  necessarily  expose 
him  to  the  judgments,  either  of  the  civil 
or  the  ecclesiastical  authorities;  and  at 
another,  attributing  the  most  beneficent 
exertions  to  infernal  agency.  But,  instead 
of  repulsing  them  with  angry  revilings,  he 
never  failed  to  resolve  the  doubts  which 
they  suggested,  and  to  renew  in  their 
presence  those  evidences  of  his  divine 
mission,  which  were  adapted  to  produce 
conviction,  and  grateful  acknowledgment. 
How  admirably  did  this  conduct  illustrate 
and  enforce  the  requirement,   "do  good  to 

23 


1 78 

them  that  hate  you?"  He  denounced 
indeed  the  most  awful  judgments  against 
the  scribes  and  pharisees.  He  called  them 
hypocrites ;  he  compared  them  to  whited 
sepulchres,  and  to  graves  which  appear 
not.  But  he  applied  every  means  of 
bringing  them  to  repentance.  He  prac- 
tised towards  them  all  the  forgiveness  and 
the  affection  which  he  inculcated.  Under 
the  most  accumulated  insults  and  injuries, 
his  forbearance  was  perfect.  We  discover 
no  feeling,  but  of  compassion  for  his 
enemies.  We  hear  no  expression,  which 
is  not  adapted  to  convert  their  wrath  into 
penitential  sorrow,  the  warmest  love,  and 
the  most  entire  devotion  to  his  service. 
His  pity  for  their  blindness,  their  obduracy, 
and  his  zeal  for  their  reformation,  were 
greater  even  than  their  own  vengeance. 
He  did  not  cease,  even  to  the  last  moment 
of  life,  to  seek  for  them  the  compassion, 
the  pardon  of  God.  This  is  christian  for- 
giveness. It  is  to  pity  the  offender,  while 
we  are  indignant  at  the  offence.  It  is  to 
return  for  the  curses  of  those  who  would 


179 

injure  us,  prayers  to  God  for  their  pardon 
and  reformation ;  and  every  benevolent 
effort  which  their  circumstances  may  re- 
quire, for  the  malignant  purposes  which 
they  have  formed,  or  have  accomplished 
against  us.  It  is  to  be  merciful  to  them, 
as  God  is  merciful  to  us.  It  is  to  forgive, 
as  we  hope  to  be  forgiven.  All  this  is 
comprehended  in  that  love  of  our  enemies 
which  the  gospel  inculcates.  All  this  is 
taught  as  clearly,  and  far  more  impressively, 
in  the  example,  as  in  the  precepts  of  Christ. 
Let  this  mind  then  be  in  us,  which  was 
also  in  our  divine  Teacher  and  Saviour. 
Let  us  learn  of  him,  when  reviled,  never 
to  revile  again,  and  when  suffering,  never 
to  threaten  revenge,  With  the  anger 
which  is  excited  by  an  offence,  let  us  feel 
grief  for  the  unhappy  offender.  Let  us 
pity  his  disposition,  be  admonished  against 
its  indulgence,  and  be  ready  to  exercise 
towards  him  every  office  of  christian  be- 
nevolence. That  no  desire  of  retaliation, 
that  no  sentiment  of  revenge  may  rankle 
in   our  hearts,   let    us    seek   for   him    the 


i  So 

pardon  and  blessing  of  God.  This  is  one 
of  the  conditions  on  which  we  are  taught 
to  hope  for  the  forgiveness  of  our  own 
sins.  May  God  enable  us  to  comply  with 
it !  Putting  away  wrath  and  clamour,  and 
evil  speaking,  be  ye  kindly  affectioned  one 
towards  another,  forbearing  and  forgiving, 
even  as  ye  hope  that  God,  for  Christ's 
sake,  will  forgive  us.  To  Him  be  glory 
forever.     AMEN ! 


DISCOURSE     VII 


REVELATIONS  i.  10. 
I  was  in  the  spirit  on  the  Lord's  day. 

An  acknowledgment  of  the  being  and 
government  of  God,  and  of  the  depend- 
ence and  obligations  of  man,  involves 
the  duty  of  expressing  to  our  Creator  and 
Benefactor  the  homage  of  our  adoration, 
our  gratitude,  and  our  submission.  The 
obligation  to  worship  God  is  indeed  as 
obvious  from  the  deductions  of  reason,  as 
from  the  requirements  of  revelation ;  and 
he  is  as  irrational,  as  he  is  impious,  by 
whom  the  duty  is  denied,  or  wantonly 
violated. 

It  cannot,  however,  have  escaped  the 
notice  of  any,  who   are   familiar  with  the 


182 

scriptures,  how  important  the  institution 
of  the  sabbath  was  regarded  by  God,  and 
with  what  frequency  and  solemnity  the 
command  to  observe  it  was  repeated,  under 
each  of  the  ancient  dispensations.  On  a 
subject  so  interesting,  man  was  not  left  to 
the  guidance  of  reason  alone.  Even  in 
paradise,  where  he  was  admitted  to  the 
most  intimate  communion  with  God,  and 
where  we  may  suppose  that  a  considerable 
portion  of  every  day  was  appropriated  to 
the  offices  of  devotion  ;  in  paradise,  where 
man  was  restricted  only  by  one  prohibi- 
tion, and  before  his  understanding  had 
become  perverted,  and  his  affections  de- 
praved, God  required  the  consecration  of 
the  sabbath  peculiarly  to  his  service.  When 
he  rested  on  the  seventh  day  of  the  world, 
he  blessed,  and  sanctified  it.  Under  every 
economy,  it  was,  perhaps,  the  most  effect- 
ual barrier  against  the  idolatry  and  vice, 
by  which  his  people  was  surrounded ;  and 
if  every  encroachment  upon  it  had  been 
early  and  resolutely  resisted,  they  would 
have  escaped  innumerable  judgments.  The 


1 83 

sabbath  was  constantly  and  reverently  ob- 
served by  our  Lord  ;  and  though  the  day 
was  changed  from  the  seventh,  to  the  first 
of  the  week,  in  memory  of  his  resurrection, 
his  faithful  disciples,  in  every  succeeding 
age,  have  imitated  his  example,  and  de- 
voted a  seventh  portion  of  their  time,  to 
the  peculiar  duties  and  offices  of  religion. 
I  cannot  suppose  that  this  change  was 
made  by  the  apostles,  unauthorized  by 
their  Master.  Many  and  important  com- 
munications were  made  to  them  after  his 
resurrection ;  and  I  am  persuaded,  that 
the  observance  of  this  day  as  a  sabbath, 
was  then  appointed  by  Christ.  With  all 
their  zeal  and  boldness,  they  would  not 
have  dared  to  make  this  change,  without 
an  express  command.  Being  the  day  in 
which  he  rose  from  the  dead,  it  was  called 
the  Lord's  day,  the  sabbath  of  christians. 
The  sabbath  of  the  Jews  was  instituted  to 
commemorate  the  completion  of  the  crea- 
tion of  the  world.  The  christian  sabbath 
commemorates  an  event  infinitely  more 
interesting,  the  resurrection  of  the  Author 


1 84 

of  our  faith.  It  is  the  day  in  which  Christ 
triumphed  over  death.  How  appropriate, 
then,  is  the  designation  !  With  what  pious 
gratitude  should  we  hail  this  day,  and  with 
what  fidelity  consecrate  it  to  the  worship 
of  God ! 

"I  was  in  the  spirit,"  says  St.  John,  "on 
the  Lord's  day."  The  expression,  "in  the 
spirit,"  refers  to  that  state  of  the  mind, 
which  is  produced  by  the  reception  of  any 
extraordinary  divine  influence.  It  is  sy- 
nonymous with  the  expression  of  St.  Luke 
concerning  Peter,  "he  fell  into  a  trance  ;" 
and  perhaps  with  what  Paul  says  of  him- 
self, that  he  "was  caught  up  into  the  third 
heavens."  When  "in  the  spirit,"  he  re- 
ceived the  revelations,  which  contain  the 
history  of  the  church  to  its  latest  ages ; 
and  these  revelations  were  made  to  him 
"on  the  Lord's  day."  It  is  with  reference 
only  to  the  name  of  the  day,  that  I  have 
selected  the  text ;  and  I  could  avail  myself 
of  it,  to  shew  our  obligations  to  its  observ- 
ance ;  the  objects  to  which  it  should  be 
appropriated  ;  the  benefits  of  which  it  may 


i85 

be  productive  ;  and  the  causes  and  conse- 
quences of  its  neglect.  These  are  subjects 
of  sufficient  interest  and  importance  to 
demand  attention. 

i.  We  should  observe  this  day,  because 
it  wasy^r  us  that  Christ  taught,  and  suf- 
fered, and  died,  and  rose  from  the  dead. 
We  are  bound  to  its  observance  by  motives 
as  numerous,  as  our  obligations  to  the 
Saviour.  And  can  you  number,  can  you 
repay  these  obligations  ?  I  refer  you  only 
to  some  of  the  most  prominent,  as  excite- 
ments to  keep  holy  this  day  of  the  Lord. 

To  Christ  we  are  indebted  for  our 
knowledge  of  God.  The  world  by  its  own 
wisdom,  never  knew  God.  Before  the 
christian  era,  he  was  worshipped  by  no 
nation,  except  the  Jews.  In  ages  and 
countries  the  most  polished  and  learned, 
scarcely  less  ignorance  prevailed  of  God 
and  of  his  worship,  than  in  the  most  un- 
enlightened times,  and  the  most  barbarous 
state  of  society.  In  the  most  refined  city 
of  heathen  antiquity,  the  most  distin- 
guished philosopher  and  best  citizen  was 
24 


1 86 

condemned  to  suffer  death,  because  he 
taught  the  existence  of  one  God.  With- 
out a  revelation,  without  the  gospel,  we 
might  at  this  moment  have  been  in  equal 
ignorance  and  depravity.  Here  then  is  a 
motive  to  the  observance  of  this  day ;  for 
we  celebrate  his  resurrection,  who  has 
taught  us  what  God  is,  and  what  is  the 
service  which  he  requires  of  his  rational 
family. — To  Christ  we  are  also  indebted 
for  our  knowledge  of  the  will  of  God.  I 
do  not  say  that  all  the  laws  of  the  gospel 
were  unknown,  till  they  were  promulgated 
by  the  Saviour;  but  the  gospel  itself 
furnishes  abundant  evidence,  how  con- 
fused and  inadequate  were  the  sentiments 
of  virtue  which  prevailed  both  among  Jews 
and  heathens,  at  the  time  of  the  appearing 
of  Christ.  He  separated  truth  from  the 
errour  with  which  it  was  mingled,  taught 
it  in  its  perfect  purity,  and  enforced  it  at 
once  by  the  most  interesting  and  awful 
motives,  which  were  ever  proposed  to 
influence  the  conduct  of  man.  By  all  the 
benefits  and  pleasures  which  result  from 


i87 

our  knowledge  of  the  divine  will,  we  are 
therefore  bound  to  celebrate  the  day  of  the 
resurrection  of  our  Lord. — From  him  like- 
wise have  we  derived  the  assurance,  that 
sin  may  be  forgiven,  and  that  God  will 
admit  the  penitent  offender  to  all  the 
honours  and  happiness  of  his  kingdom. 
He  came  to  bind  up  the  broken  hearted, 
to  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives,  and 
to  die  the  just  for  the  unjust.  We  can 
obtain  assurance  of  the  forgiveness  of  sins, 
only  from  the  gospel :  It  is  offered  to  re- 
penting sinners,  only  through  faith  in  the 
blood  of  Christ.  By  rising  from  the  dead, 
he  demonstrated  the  efficacy  of  his  cross. 
And  should  we  not  therefore  keep  holy 
the  day,  distinguished  by  a  triumph  so 
glorious  ?  If  we  are  sensible  of  the  guilt 
of  our  sins,  and  feel  the  repentance  which 
Jesus  requires,  every  faculty  of  our  souls 
will  be  engaged,  on  this  day,  in  rendering 
to  God  the  homage  which  he  claims.  It  is 
through  Christ  also  that  we  have  access  to 
God  in  prayer ;  and  to  him  we  are  in- 
debted for  the  confidence,  with  which  we 


i88 

may  approach  the  throne  of  the  Almighty ; 
for  the  consolation,  strength,  and  joy,  of 
which  this  holy  intercourse  is  productive. 
We  are  taught  to  ask  for  every  blessing  in 
his  name  ;  to  hope  for  every  spiritual  good, 
through  the  influence  of  the  grace  which 
he  has  brought  to  the  world.  What  day, 
then,  can  be  so  interesting  to  christians,  as 
that  of  the  resurrection  of  their  Lord  ? 
What  institution  is  enforced  by  more  pow- 
erful motives  ? 

2.  We  should  observe  the  christian 
sabbath,  because  it  is  at  once  an  emblem 
of  heaven,  and  a  means  of  its  attainment. 
Engaged  as  we  are  through  the  week  in 
the  toils  of  business,  and  the  pursuit  of 
pleasure,  and  experiencing  all  the  cares, 
and  the  alternate  elevations  and  depres- 
sions of  success  and  of  misfortune,  what 
would  be  the  condition  of  society,  if  there 
was  no  season  of  repose,  and  of  serious 
reflection  ?  On  this  day  we  are  called  to 
consider,  that  this  world  is  not  our  home ; 
that  we  were  created  for  employments  and 
for   gratifications    infinitely    higher    than 


1 89 

those  to  which  we  are  excited  by  our 
senses  ;  that  we  are  accountable  for  all  our 
advantages  and  our  conduct ;  and  that  our 
condition  in  eternity  will  depend  on  the 
tastes,  the  affections,  and  the  habits,  which 
we  form  in  this  world.  In  the  employ- 
ments of  this  day,  does  the  faithful  dis- 
ciple of  Christ  find  his  principles  of  piety 
and  virtue  to  acquire  new  strength,  his 
hopes  to  be  raised,  his  erroneous  senti- 
ments corrected,  and  his  heart  and  his  life 
made  better.  In  these  employments,  and 
in  the  anticipations  which  they  awaken,  he 
finds  that  peace  which  the  world  cannot 
give  him  ;  he  feels  his  capacity  of  immor- 
tal happiness,  in  the  presence  of  his  Re- 
deemer and  his  God.  And  are  not  these 
sources  of  obligation  to  the  observance  of 
this  day?  If  we  are  christians,  we  shall 
feel  these  effects  of  the  sabbath ;  and  if 
we  feel  them,  we  shall  acknowledge  the 
duty  of  hallowing  the  day  peculiarly  to  the 
service  of  God. 

But  what  are  the  objects  to  which  this 


190 

day  should  be  appropriated?     I  will  en- 
deavour to  answer  this  inquiry. 

1.  As  the  sabbath  which  we  observe, 
in  compliance  with  the  original  appoint- 
ment of  God,  consists  of  a  seventh  part  of 
time,  it  should  be  devoted  to  purposes 
consistent  with  the  design  of  God,  in 
blessing  and  sanctifying  the  seventh  day. 
Most  men,  during  the  business  of  the 
week,  find  but  little  time  for  self-examina- 
tion, for  the  study  of  the  scriptures,  and 
for  private  devotion ;  or  if  they  have 
leisure,  claim  it  for  indulgence  in  the 
amusements  of  the  world.  On  the  sab- 
bath, these  duties  should  obtain  peculiar 
attention.  We  should  inquire  what  we 
have  been  doing ;  what  are  the  principles 
and  motives  by  which  we  have  been  actu- 
ated ;  what  are  our  propensities  and  de- 
sires ;  what  we  have  omitted  which  we 
ought  to  have  done ;  what  is  the  account 
which  we  must  render  of  the  past,  and 
what  are  our  duties  for  the  future  ?  It  is 
designed  to  be  a  day  of  rest  from  the 
ordinary  pursuits  of  life,  but  not  a  day  of 


191 

indolence.  To  commune,  as  we  ought, 
with  our  hearts  ;  to  study  the  word  of  God 
with  the  reverence  and  attention  which  it 
claims,  and  in  secret  to  confess  our  sins ; 
to  seek  the  divine  guidance,  to  cherish 
the  gratitude  and  love  which  we  owe  to 
God,  and  to  commit  ourselves  and  our 
concerns  to  his  care,  furnish  abundant 
occupation  for  all  the  hours  of  this  day, 
which  may  be  spared  from  its  other  duties. 
It  was  a  command  of  God  to  the  Jews, 
"from  evening  to  evening  shall  ye  cele- 
brate your  sabbath;"*  and  greatly  would 
it  conduce  to  a  suitable  observance  of  the 
day,  if  our  sabbaths  were  always  com- 
menced on  the  evening  of  Saturday.  It 
would  predispose  us  to  meet  the  day  with 
the  interest  and  the  dispositions  which  it 
should  awaken,  by  divesting  our  minds  of 
the  calculations  and  inquietudes  of  the 
week.  It  would  make  these  employments 
sources  to  us  of  the  highest  improvement, 
and  the  purest  pleasure. 

2.     We  should  hallow  this  day  in   our 

*  Lev.  xxiii.  32. 


192 

houses,  by  the  exercises  of  domestick  wor- 
ship. Every  father  should  be  a  priest  in 
his  house.  Every  house  should  be  a 
temple  of  the  living  God,  from  which  the 
incense  of  prayer  should  daily  ascend  to 
heaven.  But  on  the  sabbath,  there  should 
be  peculiar  and  distinguishing  offices  of 
domestick  piety.  We  should  shew  to  our 
families  the  reverence  which  we  feel  for 
the  day,  by  preventing,  as  far  as  possible, 
all  domestick  labours ;  by  dispensing  to 
them  instruction,  and  enforcing  it  by  our 
examples.  Let  each  fill  the  little  sphere 
of  his  own  house,  by  the  faithful  discharge 
of  its  duties,  and  blessings  of  incalculable 
worth  will  result  to  society.  With  what 
increased  zeal  and  pleasure  will  the  devout 
heart  engage  in  the  publick  worship  of 
God,  which  has  kindled  the  holy  flame,  by 
the  exercises  of  social  worship  at  home  ? 
They  prepare  us  to  recognize  our  relation 
to  the  family  of  man,  and  to  commend  all 
to  the  favour  of  our  common  Father.  They 
have  the  best  influence  in  qualifying  the 
mind  for  that  reception  of  truth,  by  which 


193 

its  effects  will  be  rendered  permanent  and 
happy. 

3.  In  giving  us  rest  from  the  common 
business  of  life,  the  sabbath  furnishes  to 
parents  a  most  favourable  season  for  the 
religious  instruction  of  their  children.  On 
this  day  they  meet,  with  every  advantage, 
for  communicating  and  receiving  knowl- 
edge ;  and  it  is  our  solemn  duty  to  avail 
ourselves  of  this  time,  to  induce  them  to 
that  piety  and  virtue,  on  which  depend  the 
happiness  of  this,  and  of  the  future  life ; 
to  teach  them  that  there  is  a  God  of  per- 
fect power,  benevolence,  and  holiness  ;  that 
he  is  always  present  with  us ;  that  all 
things  are  subject  to  his  providence,  and 
that  he  will  call  all  men  into  judgment. 
That  he  loves  truth,  and  hates  iniquity ; 
that  he  sent  Jesus  to  be  the  instructor  of 
the  ignorant,  and  the  Saviour  of  sinners  ; 
that  he  will  always  hear  our  prayers,  when 
they  are  offered  with  sincere  hearts ;  and 
that  he  is  more  willing  to  do  us  good,  than 
we  are  to  ask  for  it.  We  should  warn 
them  of  the  deceitfulness  of  the  world,  and 
25 


194 

of  their  own  hearts,  and  of  the  necessity  of 
constant  watchfulness.  We  should  allure 
them  to  a  love  of  holiness,  by  exhibiting 
the  joys  of  heaven  ;  and  deter  them  from 
vice,  by  representing  its  terrible  conse- 
quences in  hell.  These  instructions  are 
suited  to  the  comprehensions  of  children 
at  a  very  early  age.  At  least,  they  may  be 
sufficiently  understood,  to  obtain  a  power- 
ful and  most  beneficial  influence  on  their 
conduct.  They  are  truths  which  the  sab- 
bath is  adapted  to  bring  to  our  recollec- 
tions with  peculiar  force,  and  which  pious 
parents  will  not  fail  of  inculcating  on  their 
offspring.  How  delightful  a  spectacle  is 
the  domestick  circle,  in  which  children 
surround  their  parents,  listening  with  ea- 
gerness and  delight  to  the  lessons  of 
wisdom,  which  are  inculcated  from  the 
word  of  God !  Let  them  see  in  our 
prayers,  in  the  books  which  we  read,  and 
in  our  pious  conversation,  the  genuine 
influence  of  religion,  and  they  will  catch 
the  spirit  with  which  we  are  actuated,  and 


195 

learn  of  us  to  glorify  our  and  their  Father 
in  heaven. 

4.  It  was  the  practice  of  the  primitive 
church,  to  assemble  on  this  day  for  the 
publick  worship  of  God,  and  to  observe 
the  ordinance  of  the  supper.  The  com- 
munion was  then  a  part  of  the  service  of 
every  sabbath,  and  every  one,  who  ac- 
knowledged the  divine  mission  of  Christ, 
was  a  communicant.  The  disciples  met, 
not  in  churches  erected  for  their  worship, 
but  in  each  other's  houses ;  and  in  as- 
sembling, were  often  obliged  to  observe 
the  greatest  secrecy,  that  they  might  avoid 
the  interruption  and  persecutions  of  their 
enemies.  Yet  were  these  most  happy 
sabbaths ;  for  it  was  then  deemed  by 
christians  one  of  the  best  of  their  priv- 
ileges, to  unite  in  the  worship  of  God,  and 
to  hear  the  doctrines  and  duties  of  his 
word  illustrated  and  enforced.  It  was,  I 
apprehend,  peculiarly  with  reference  to 
the  benefits  which  would  result  from  pub- 
lick  worship,  that  the  sabbath  was  insti- 
tuted ;     but    in     instituting    the    publick 


196 

exposition  of  the  scriptures  on  this  day, 
as  a  part  of  the  duties  of  the  ministers  of 
his  religion,  has  the  interest  and  impor- 
tance of  social  worship  been  vastly  aug- 
mented. "  Discourses  to  the  people  on 
the  nature  of  their  duties  to  their  Maker, 
their  fellow  mortals,  and  themselves,  was 
an  idea  too  august  to  be  mingled  with  the 
absurd  and  ridiculous,  or  profligate  and 
barbarous  rites  of  paganism "  ;  *  And 
although  the  scriptures  were  read  in  the 
synagogues  of  the  Jews,  discourses,  like 
those  of  the  apostles,  were  wholly  un- 
known. "It  is  an  institution  for  which 
mankind  are  indebted  to  Christianity ;  in- 
troduced by  the  Founder  himself  of  this 
divine  religion,  and  in  every  point  of  view 
worthy  of  its  high  original.  Its  effects 
have  been  to  soften  the  tempers,  and  to 
purify  the  morals  of  mankind ;  not  in  so 
high  a  degree  as  benevolence  could  wish, 
but  enough  to  call  forth  the  warmest 
strains  of  our  gratitude/'     It  has  been  one 

*  Adams's   introductory   oration   on   rhetorick   and  oratory, 
PP-  23>  4- 


i97 

of  the  most  efficient  means,  I  believe  that 
I  may  say  that  it  has  been  the  most  effect- 
ual of  all  the  means  which  have  been 
employed,  to  extend  to  every  class  of 
society  the  most  important  knowledge. 
It  has  the  happiest  tendency  to  the  re- 
straint of  vice,  and  to  the  encouragement 
of  piety  and  virtue.  To  these  publick 
services,  therefore,  should  a  portion  of  the 
day  be  devoted ;  and  they  will  be  con- 
scientiously and  devoutly  observed  by 
every  one,  who  is  interested  to  promote 
the  best  good  of  society,  and  who  esti- 
mates, as  he  ought,  the  importance  of  the 
privilege. 

5.  St.  Paul  directed  the  Corinthian 
christians,  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  to 
lay  by  them  in  store,  as  God  had  pros- 
pered them,  that  they  might  contribute  to 
the  necessities  of  their  poor  and  persecuted 
brethren.  Offices  of  charity  are  appro- 
priate to  all  times ;  and  they  are  consid- 
ered as  of  so  much  importance  in  the 
christian  system,  that  they  must  be  per- 
formed, even  though  they  interfere  with 


198 

the  other  duties  of  the  sabbath.  To  visit 
the  sick  and  the  afflicted,  to  administer  to 
them  the  consolations  and  encouragements 
of  the  gospel,  and  if  they  are  in  want,  to 
relieve  them,  not  only  encourages  in  them 
pious  sentiments  and  affections,  but  is 
productive  of  the  same  important  effects  in 
ourselves.  One  of  the  earliest  writers  of 
the  christian  church,  says,  "the  citizens 
assemble  on  the  sabbath,  and  first  are  read 
the  scriptures  of  the  prophets  and  the 
apostles.  The  priest  then  delivers  a  dis- 
course, in  which  he  exhorts  the  people  to 
practise  what  they  have  heard.  Then  all 
join  in  prayer,  after  which  the  ordinance  of 
the  supper  is  administered,  and  then  they 
give  alms  to  the  poor.  This  is  the  manner 
of  conducting  the  christian  festival."'* 
Difference  of  times,  and  of  the  circum- 
stances of  christians,  have  brought  these 
contributions  into  disuse,  as  one  of  the 
peculiar  duties  of  the  sabbath  ;  but  as  we 
have  opportunity,  we  should  on  this  day 

*  Justin  Martyr,  Apol.  2,  in   Taylor's   Ductor   Dubitantium, 
p.  364. 


i99 

dispense  to  the  necessities  of  others  ;  and 
particularly  cherish  the  benevolent  dispo- 
sitions, which  will  impel  us,  when  occasions 
offer,  to  do  good  unto  all. 

Even  by  the  politician,  whose  views  are 
confined  to  the  order,  the  improvement 
and  the  comfort  of  society  in  this  world, 
the  sabbath  is  considered  as  one  of  the 
wisest  and  most  beneficial  institutions 
which  was  ever  devised.  By  its  slow  and 
silent  operation,  it  allays  the  ferment  of 
those  evil  passions,  which  are  excited  by 
the  sordid,  the  selfish,  and  the  sensual 
pursuits  of  mankind  ;  and  even  where  it  is 
much  neglected,  it  produces  a  moral  in- 
fluence more  favourable  to  human  happi- 
ness, than  could  be  derived  from  any  laws 
or  appointments,  unaccompanied  by  a 
divine  sanction.  To  the  weekly  sabbath 
are  we  greatly  indebted  for  the  tranquillity 
and  security  in  which  we  live  ;  for  much  of 
the  efficacy  of  those  sentiments,  principles 
and  affections,  which  are  the  strongest 
cement  of  the  social  compact.     If  it  were 


200 

universally  observed  as  a  divine  institu- 
tion, it  would  relieve  society  of  many  of  its 
most  oppressive  burdens,  supersede  the 
necessity  of  many  laws,  and  be  one  of  the 
best  means  of  promoting  confidence  and 
of  diffusing  happiness  through  all  the 
classes  of  society,  and  the  relations  of  life. 
To  the  poor,  the  sabbath  is  adapted  to 
be  an  inestimable  blessing.  It  is  a  pecu- 
liarity of  the  gospel,  that  it  addresses  itself 
equally  to  the  poor  and  to  the  unknown, 
as  to  the  affluent  and  the  honoured.  "Go 
and  tell  John/'  said  our  Lord  to  those  who 
came  to  him  to  inquire  if  he  were  the 
Messiah,  "Go  and  tell  John,  that  the  poor 
have  the  gospel  preached  to  them."  This 
he  addressed  to  the  baptist,  as  an  evidence 
of  his  divine  mission  ;  as  an  evidence  that 
he  came  from  Him  who  is  the  common 
Father  of  man,  and  who  regardeth  not  the 
rich  more  than  the  poor.  In  the  very 
beginning  of  his  ministry  he  proclaimed  at 
Nazareth,  that  it  was  one  of  the  purposes 
of  his  mission,  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
poor ;    to   enlighten   and  to   comfort   that 


201 

large  portion  of  society,  which  had  been 
despised  and  disregarded.  "Poverty  was 
considered  by  the  Jews  as  a  punishment 
from  God;"*  and  notwithstanding  the 
numerous  requirements  of  their  law  to  the 
exercise  of  benevolence,  "  Amos  reproaches 
the  Israelites,  with  having  sold  the  poor 
for  a  contemptible  price,  as  for  shoes  and 
sandals."  *  But,  neglected  as  they  were, 
the  poor  of  Judea  were  the  most  privi- 
leged of  the  world ;  for  to  them,  every 
seventh  day  was  a  day  of  rest.  It  was  the 
interest  of  their  teachers  to  retain  them  in 
ignorance,  that  they  might  themselves  re- 
tain their  authority.  But  Jesus  made  them 
the  objects  of  his  peculiar  care  ;  and  under 
his,  and  the  ministry  of  the  apostles,  they 
were  instructed  in  all  the  doctrines  and 
duties  of  religion,  and  excited  to  piety  and 
virtue  by  the  most  interesting,  consolatory, 
and  powerful  motives.  In  every  other 
part  of  the  civilized  world,  the  condition  of 
the  poor  was  inconceivably  more  deplor- 
able.    They  were  immersed  in  the  deepest 

*  Calmet's  Diet.  art.  Poor  and  Poverty. 

26 


202 


ignorance,  as  a  means  of  retaining  them  as 
instruments  for  accomplishing  the  designs 
of  ambition,  of  avarice,  or  of  pride.  The 
fame  of  the  refinement  and  learning  of 
antiquity  is  derived,  not  from  a  wide  diffu- 
sion of  knowledge  over  society,  but  from 
the  genius  and  acquirements  of  a  few,  who 
appear,  in  comparison,  as  a  different  race 
of  beings.  The  poor  were  the  slaves  of 
the  most  debasing  superstition ;  and  the 
very  rites  of  their  religion,  instead  of  en- 
lightening, involved  them  in  still  deeper 
darkness ;  and  in  some  instances  were 
adapted  to  promote  their  progress  in  vice 
and  wretchedness.  The  doctrines  of  phil- 
osophy were  taught  to  the  rich,  to  the 
powerful,  and  to  men  who  were  capable, 
by  their  talents,  of  commanding  influence 
in  society ;  but  the  design  of  raising  the 
poor  from  their  depressed  condition,  by 
diffusing  knowledge  among  them,  and  by 
inculcating  principles  and  motives  adapted 
to  secure  their  virtue,  never  entered  the 
minds  of  their  most  distinguished  sages  ; 
or  if  for  a  moment  suggested,  was  deemed 


203 

an  enterprise  too  bold  to  be  attempted. 
It  was  left  for  the  son  of  God  to  rescue 
this  vast  portion  of  mankind  from  their 
degradation  and  misery ;  and  one  of  the 
most  important  means  of  effecting  this 
most  benevolent,  this  sublime  object,  was 
the  institution  of  the  services  of  the  sab- 
bath. Under  the  christian  dispensation, 
the  poorest  and  most  ignorant  of  the 
Gentile  world  were  invited  to  receive  the 
same  instructions,  which  were  dispensed 
to  the  rich  and  the  learned.  They  were 
taught  to  appropriate  a  seventh  portion  of 
their  time  exclusively  to  the  attainment  of 
a  knowledge  of  the  gospel. 

They  were  instructed  that,  equally  as 
their  superiours,  they  were  the  children  of 
God,  accountable  for  their  conduct,  and 
capable  of  attaining  immortal  happiness. 
Where  Christianity  is  unknown,  the  con- 
dition of  the  poor  is  at  this  day  the  most 
distressing  which  can  be  imagined  ;  and 
even  in  christian  countries  their  sufferings 
are  augmented,  in  proportion  to  their 
neglect  of  the  institution  of  the  sabbath. 


204 

Considering  then  this  single  effect  of  the 
observance  of  this  day,  is  it  not  worthy  of 
divine  appointment,  and  of  our  warmest 
gratitude  ?  May  I  not  say,  wherever  the 
benign  influence  of  the  gospel  has  ex- 
tended, that  it  has  doubled  the  number  of 
rational  beings,  by  restoring  to  half  of 
mankind  the  reason  they  had  lost,  and  the 
rank  and  privileges  to  which  they  are 
entitled,  as  accountable  and  immortal  be- 
ings ?  Without  the  gospel,  without  the 
opportunities  and  services  of  this  day, 
many  of  us  would  have  been,  at  this 
moment,  in  the  lowest  mental  and  moral 
debasement ;  and  shall  we  not  then  keep 
holy  to  God  the  season  to  which  we  are 
so  essentially  indebted  for  our  most  val- 
uable blessings  ? 

2.  A  proper  observance  of  the  sabbath 
is  adapted  to  have  the  happiest  influence 
on  domestick  life.  The  business  of  the 
world  separates  men  from  their  families ; 
absorbs,  for  most  of  every  day,  their  cares 
and  affections  ;  and  has  a  direct  tendency 
to  excite  and  to  cherish  the  social  and  un- 


205 

social  passions  of  avarice,  of  envy,  and 
jealousy.  On  the  sabbath,  the  common 
labours  of  life  are  suspended,  and  leisure 
is  allowed  for  a  day  at  home.  On  this  day, 
unincumbered  by  other  cares,  may  fathers 
and  mothers  unite  their  exertions  in  the 
cultivation  of  the  minds  and  hearts  of  their 
children  ;  and  by  exercising  together  the 
offices  of  piety,  elevate,  and  strengthen, 
and  refine  the  flame  of  their  affection.  The 
family,  in  which,  for  six  days  of  the  week, 
the  cares  and  passions  of  the  world  have 
been  indulged,  in  the  sabbath  may  find  a 
season  of  peace  ;  a  few  hours  for  undis- 
turbed meditation  ;  for  secret  and  for  social 
prayer ;  for  a  review  of  life,  and  for  the 
indulgence  of  plans  and  hopes,  the  objects 
of  which  are  far  without  the  limits  of  this 
life.  Conceive  of  a  family,  on  the  evening 
preceding  the  sabbath,  retiring  from  their 
labours,  divesting  their  minds  of  the  cal- 
culations and  inquietudes  of  the  world, 
and  assembling  in  the  full  exercise  of  the 
pious  and  benevolent  affections,  which  the 
gospel  inculcates.     How  well  adapted  are 


206 

all  their  intercourses  and  employments,  to 
the  security  of  the  best  happiness  of  man  ! 
On  this  day  the  dispositions  are  corrected, 
in  which  originate  the  contentions  and 
miseries  of  domestick  life.  All  the  amiable 
and  endearing  qualities  of  the  temper  are 
cherished,  and  the  principles  and  habits 
which  give  energy  and  worth  to  the  char- 
acter, are  strengthened.  To  the  influence 
of  the  christian  sabbath  are  we  much  in- 
debted for  the  delightful  associations, 
which  we  attach  to  the  idea  of  home  ;  for 
the  virtues  which  peculiarly  constitute  the 
happiness  of  domestick  life.  Faithfully 
discharge  its  duties,  my  brethren,  and  you 
will  find  it  one  of  the  most  effectual  means 
of  promoting  union,  order,  and  affection  in 
your  houses  ;  of  exciting  in  your  children 
sentiments  of  piety  and  virtue ;  and  of 
securing  to  you,  in  your  own  homes,  a 
refuge  from  the  disappointments,  the  per- 
plexities, and  the  vices  of  the  world. 

3.  It  is  an  immediate  effect  of  the 
sabbath  to  harmonize  the  discordant  mate- 
rials   of  which    society  is  composed.      It 


207 

brings  together  many,  who  could  never 
have  been  united  from  inclination,  and 
awakens  in  their  breasts  a  mutual  interest. 
We  meet  on  this  day,  not  to  indulge  our 
selfish  views  and  pursuits,  but  to  rejoice 
in  each  other's  welfare,  and  to  sympathize 
in  each  other's  sufferings.  We  meet,  not 
as  men  of  business,  whose  plans  are  liable 
to  interference,  and  in  whom  a  similarity 
of  occupations  and  views  awakens  suspi- 
cion and  distrust ;  but  as  the  children  of 
the  same  Father,  seeking  an  interest  in 
the  grace  which  is  abundant  for  all ;  and 
whose  success,  instead  of  being  retarded, 
will  be  most  essentially  advanced,  by  all 
the  assistance  which  we  can  render  to  each 
other.  To  this  cause,  perhaps,  more  than 
to  any  other,  are  we  to  attribute,  that  sen- 
sibility to  the  wants  of  others,  and  those 
enlarged  principles  of  benevolence,  which 
distinguish  modern  from  ancient  times, 
and  christian  countries  from  those,  which 
are  unenlightened  by  revelation.  The 
spirit  of  the  gospel  is  love  ;  and  the  dis- 
ciples of  Christ  meet  on  this  day  to  worship 


208 

that  Being,  who  is  essential  love.  They 
meet  as  brethren.  In  this  relation  the 
rich  and  the  poor,  the  wise  and  the  ignor- 
ant, the  honoured  and  the  despised,  stand 
together  before  God.  They  meet  to  hum- 
ble themselves  together  before  Him,  who  is 
no  respecter  of  persons  ;  they  acknowledge 
together  their  sins,  their  dependence,  and 
their  wants.  Could  any  other  means  be 
devised,  so  well  adapted  to  excite  in  man 
a  widely  extended  sympathy,  to  animate 
him  in  the  discharge  of  every  relative  duty, 
and  to  secure  to  him  the  most  permanent 
possession  of  every  social  pleasure. 

4.  To  the  sabbath  are  we  much  in- 
debted for  our  knowledge  of  the  principles 
of  religion,  and  for  their  efficacy  upon  our 
conduct.  Very  many  of  those  who  are 
best  acquainted  with  the  gospel,  will  not 
hesitate  to  avow  their  obligations,  for  the 
leisure  which  this  day  affords  to  them,  and 
for  the  excitements  which  they  have  re- 
ceived in  the  house  of  God,  to  the  study 
of  his  word.  In  the  multiplicity  and  va- 
riety of  our  ordinary  pursuits,  how  rarely 


209 

do  we  find,  that  we  have  time  or  inclination 
to  think  seriously  of  God,  of  our  duties,  of 
heaven  and  of  judgment  ?  It  may  even  be 
questioned,  if  the  sabbath  were  abolished, 
whether  nine-tenths  of  the  christian  world, 
after  two  or  three  generations,  would  not 
become  wholly  ignorant  or  regardless  of 
moral  truth.  It  is  to  the  secret,  but  most 
salutary  influence  of  this  day,  that  we  are 
to  attribute  much  of  the  virtue  on  which 
we  are  accustomed  to  rely,  in  our  inter- 
courses with  mankind.  It  is  a  season  in 
which,  if  we  have  any  sensibility,  we  shall 
feel  repentance,  and  form  pious  resolu- 
tions. Once  in  the  week  at  least,  it  pre- 
pares us  to  go  into  the  world,  in  some 
measure  disposed  and  enabled  to  resist  its 
temptations. — Once  in  the  week,  at  least, 
do  thousands  hear  the  scriptures,  to  whose 
minds  they  would  otherwise  have  no  ac- 
cess ;  and  they  are  arrested  by  rebukes,  by 
warnings  or  encouragements,  which  force 
them  to  feel,  that  they  were  not  created 
only  for  this  world.  To  those  who  are 
disposed  wisely  to  improve  it,  it  is  a  season 
27 


2IO 

most  favourable  to  accessions  of  religious 
knowledge,  and  to  the  advancement  of 
habits  of  piety  and  virtue ;  and  I  believe 
that  I  may  appeal  to  the  experience  of 
many  to  confirm  the  assertion,  that  in  its 
proper  observance  is  one  of  the  best  se- 
curities of  the  order,  the  success,  and  the 
pleasures  of  the  week. 

But  why  should  I  attempt  to  enumerate 
the  benefits  of  the  christian  sabbath?  No 
conception  of  its  importance  can  be  formed 
by  those  who  do  not  observe  it ;  and  they 
who  keep  it  holy  to  the  Lord,  derive  from 
it  advantages  and  gratifications,  which  can- 
not be  expressed.  To  them,  it  is  a  refuge 
from  the  storms  of  the  world;  a  shadow 
from  its  oppressive  heat.  They  hail  its 
arrival ;  they  enjoy  every  moment  of  its 
progress ;  and  derive  from  its  duties  a 
cheerfulness  and  elevation,  which  results 
from  none  of  the  common  pursuits  and 
indulgences  of  life.  It  is  an  emblem  of 
the  rest  of  heaven.  If  we  hallow  it  in  our 
hearts,  in  our  houses,  and  in  the  church  ; 
if  we  faithfully  appropriate  it  to  its  proper 


211 

services,  these  will  be  its  effects ;  and  by 
these  influences  shall  we  have  conviction, 
that  its  services  are  acceptable  to  God. 

That  this  day  is  greatly  disregarded, 
both  in  the  domestick  and  publick  duties 
which  it  involves,  is  one  of  the  most 
obvious  of  the  facts  which  arrests  our 
notice,  in  a  moral  survey  of  society.  The 
causes  and  consequences  of  this  neglect 
demand  our  attention  ;  for  in  proportion 
as  it  can  be  obviated,  we  aid  in  staying 
the  current  of  vice  and  misery,  and  in  pro- 
moting the  virtue  and  best  happiness  of 
man.  With  all  the  seriousness  which  the 
subject  claims,  I  propose  then  the  inquiry, 
why  are  the  privileges  of  this  day  so  little 
estimated,  and  its  most  important  duties 
so  frequently  violated  ? 

The  cause,  my  brethren,  which  is  the 
most  obvious,  of  the  neglect  of  the  obliga- 
tions of  the  sabbath,  is  an  excessive  love 
of  the  world,  and  an  inordinate  devotion 
to  its  interests.  For  six  days,  in  succes- 
sion, we  are  permitted  to  labour ;  and  to 
accumulate,  as  far  as  we  may  by  honest 


212 

industry,  the  riches  of  the  world. — During 
this  time,  little  relaxation  is  allowed  from 
the  ardour  of  pursuit.  We  commence  our 
toils.  Care  immediately  presses  upon  care, 
and  calculation  succeeds  to  calculation. 
Every  hour  is  deemed  important,  and  is 
most  faithfully  appropriated  to  the  objects 
of  our  affections  and  our  hopes.  We  close 
the  day,  exhausted  with  its  labours ;  and 
full  of  the  anticipation  of  purposes  yet  to 
be  accomplished,  we  seek  the  refreshment 
of  sleep.  In  the  morning,  when  we  are 
best  prepared  for  the  exercises  of  devotion, 
the  mind  is  so  much  absorbed  by  its  anti- 
cipations and  its  plans,  that  the  obligations 
of  piety  are  wholly  forgotten ;  and  the 
mind  which,  through  the  day,  has  not  been 
raised  above  the  earth,  and  which  sympa- 
thises with  the  fatigue  and  enervation  of 
the  body,  will  not  be  disposed,  at  evening 
to  engage  in  those  exercises,  which  force 
us  to  a  comparison  of  our  conduct  with 
our  duties  and  of  the  riches  of  this  world 
with  the  treasures  of  heaven.  In  this  con- 
dition, the  sabbath  overtakes  us ;  and  we 


213 

welcome  it,  perhaps,  as  a  day  of  rest.  But 
though  actual  labour  is  suspended,  the 
thoughts  and  affections  flow  on  in  their 
accustomed  channels,  nor  can  they  easily 
be  diverted  from  their  course.  Hence  it 
is  that  many  waste  the  morning  of  this  day 
in  sleep  ;  that  the  religious  instruction  of 
children,  for  which  this  time  furnishes  an 
opportunity  the  most  favourable,  is  so 
much  neglected  ;  and  the  publick  worship 
of  God  is  treated  with  so  much  indiffer- 
ence. Hence  it  is  that  the  conversation 
of  men  on  the  sabbath  is  confined,  almost 
as  exclusively  to  the  business  of  the  world, 
as  if  this  were  the  purpose  for  which  we 
assembled.  My  brethren,  these  things 
ought  not  so  to  be.  A  few  moments  of 
every  morning  and  evening,  devoted  to 
secret  and  to  domestick  prayer,  and  an 
hour  occasionally  given  to  the  reading  of 
the  scriptures,  and  to  familiar  conversation 
on  religious  subjects,  would  occasion  no 
material  deduction,  even  from  the  pe- 
cuniary profits  of  a  day,  nor  would  they 
interfere  with  any  rational  pleasure ;  and 


214 

they  would  prepare  us  to  meet  the  sabbath 
as  a  day  to  be  consecrated  to  God,  and 
conducive  at  once  to  the  greatest  benefits, 
and  the  richest  enjoyment.  We  cannot,  at 
the  same  time,  serve  God  and  Mammon  ; 
and  if  all  our  thoughts  and  our  solicitude 
through  the  week  are  confined  to  the  pos- 
sessions and  pleasures  of  this  world,  the 
sabbath  will  be  a  day  of  weariness  and  of 
pain,  which  we  shall  be  easily  induced  to 
squander  in  indolence,  or  to  profane  in 
vice.  There  is  indeed  no  necessary  in- 
terference between  the  ordinary  business 
of  life,  and  the  duties  of  religion  ;  but  to 
derive  pleasure  or  advantage  from  the  ser- 
vice of  God,  we  must  love  him  supremely; 
and  if  we  thus  love  him,  we  shall  be  ready 
to  make  any  sacrifices  for  the  enjoyment 
of  his  service.  We  shall  permit  no  care 
or  pursuit  to  prevent  our  observance  of 
his  requirements.  We  shall  shew  forth 
his  loving  kindness  every  morning,  and  his 
faithfulness  every  night ;  and  hallow  his 
sabbath  as  a  pledge  of  the  rest  which  re- 
mains for  his  people  in  heaven. 


215 

But  the  cause  to  which  the  neglect  of 
this  day  is  principally  to  be  attributed,  is 
the  want  of  religion  in  our  hearts  ;  our  in- 
sensibility of  the  obligations  which  we  owe 
to  Christ,  whose  triumph  over  death  we 
this  day  celebrate  ;  our  inconsideration  of 
our  sins,  of  the  authority  of  his  commands, 
the  worth  of  his  promises,  and  the  terror 
of  his  denunciations.  If  we  feel  the  re- 
pentance, the  gratitude,  the  love  of  God 
and  of  man  which  his  gospel  inculcates, 
the  hunger  and  thirst  for  increasing  right- 
eousness which  it  is  adapted  to  excite,  and 
the  spirit  of  devotion  which  it  awakens  in 
its  sincere  believers  ;  if  we  were  interested 
to  know  and  to  perform  the  will  of  God,  as 
we  are  interested  in  the  pleasures  and 
business  of  the  world,  no  duty  of  the  day 
would  be  wantonly  disregarded.  It  is  to 
this  inconsideration,  this  insensibility  of 
the  power  and  excellence  of  religion,  that 
we  are  to  attribute  the  dominion  of  those 
sensual  and  selfish  passions,  which  attach 
us  to  the  world,  and  indispose  us  to  the 
offices  of  piety.     I    do    not    say   that   an 


2l6 

observance  of  the  publick  services  of  the 
sabbath  is  a  certain  evidence  of  piety  in 
the  heart ;  but  I  believe  that  it  will  be 
difficult  to  find  exceptions  to  the  remark, 
that  they  who  disregard  the  publick  wor- 
ship of  this  day,  are  equally  regardless 
of  religion  in  their  families,  and  inatten- 
tive to  its  requirements  in  their  own  lives. 
We  do  not  therefore  form  our  judgments 
precipitately,  nor  violate  the  law  of  charity, 
when  we  accuse  him  of  practical  infidelity, 
and  of  a  heart  which  resists  the  impressions 
of  divine  truth,  who  easily  excuses  the 
neglect  of  the  duties  of  this  day,  or  ob- 
serves its  publick  rites  with  thoughtless 
indifference.  To  this  insensibility,  this 
want  of  religion  in  the  heart,  are  all  the 
other  causes  of  the  neglect  of  the  sabbath 
to  be  ascribed ;  and  the  evil  can  be  rem- 
edied by  no  other  means,  than  the  purifi- 
cation of  the  source  in  which  it  originates. 
When  we  feel  the  genuine  influence  of 
religion,  no  persuasions  will  be  necessary 
to  bring  us  to  the  house  of  God.  If  we 
love  Him  who  died,  and  rose,  and  lives  to 


217 

save  us,  we  shall  keep  holy  the  day  of  his 
resurrection.  The  effect  is  inseparable 
from  the  cause.  If  we  love  Christ,  we 
shall  be  excited  by  our  love  to  habitual 
exertions  to  keep  all  his  commandments. 

The  consequences  of  the  neglect  of  the 
sabbath  are  most  solemn  and  affecting,  nor 
does  it  require  much  penetration  to  discern 
them.  Would  to  God  that  a  recurrence 
to  them  might  admonish  us  of  our  dangers. 

The  first  effect  which  we  notice,  is  an 
increasing  disregard  of  moral  and  religious 
restraints.  A  man  does  not  wantonly 
neglect  the  sabbath,  till  he  has  become 
insensible,  to  a  considerable  degree,  of  the 
influence  of  religious  principles  ;  and  when, 
in  consequence  of  this  insensibility,  he 
disregards  the  services  of  this  day,  his 
progress  in  evil  will  be  daily  accelerated. 
Every  one  who  has  ever  improved  this  day 
to  the  purposes  for  which  it  was  instituted, 
has  occasionally  at  least  felt  its  restraints 
in  the  conduct  of  the  week.  The  princi- 
ples which  were  then  impressed  on  his 
mind  have  recurred  with  so  much  force, 
28 


218 

that  he  has  been  strengthened  to  success- 
ful resistance,  where  he  would  otherwise 
have  been  overcome,  and  to  greater  fidelity 
in  the  discharge  of  every  duty.  But  when 
we  have  learned  to  dispense  with  one 
acknowledged  obligation,  every  other  is 
violated  with  greater  ease  ;  for  we  cannot 
habitually  violate  one,  till  we  have  lost  that 
reverence  of  the  authority  of  God,  which 
is  the  only  security  of  virtue.  When  we 
have  ceased  to  feel  any  interest  in  the 
worship  of  God,  we  shall  derive  no  pleas- 
urable emotions  from  a  remembrance  of  his 
presence,  and  of  his  commands ;  we  shall 
feel  no  disposition  to  refer  to  our  account- 
ability, and  to  the  sanctions  of  his  law.  Of 
this  consequence  of  a  violation  of  the 
sabbath,  there  are  many  examples ;  and 
they  exhibit  to  the  young  most  solemn 
warnings,  against  a  practice,  which  is 
fraught  with  so  much  evil.  It  increases 
the  hardness  of  the  heart,  emboldens  to 
the  commission  of  vice,  and  separates  us 
farther  from  God.  From  a  wanton  neglect 
of  this  day,  to  a  profanation  of  it,  and  from 


219 

a  profanation  of  it  to  a  rejection  of  every 
religious  restraint,  the  transition  is  so  easy, 
that  we  may  generally  venture  to  predict 
of  him,  in  whom  the  return  of  the  sabbath 
awakens  no  religious  sentiments,  and  who 
feels  no  remorse  in  appropriating  it  to  the 
pursuits  of  business,  or  of  worldly  pleasure, 
that  he  is  not  far  from  the  lowest  state  of 
moral  debasement ;  a  condition  of  ultimate, 
and  unutterable  misery. 

The  abuse  of  the  sabbath  has  a  direct 
tendency  to  promote  domestick  disunion 
and  wretchedness.  In  their  private  and 
family  worship,  in  their  study  of  the  word 
of  God,  in  their  religious  education  of 
their  children,  and  in  the  publick  services 
of  the  day,  do  the  pious  experience  a  sweet 
serenity  of  mind,  most  delightful  exercises 
of  their  understandings  and  affections,  and 
the  most  earnest  desires  to  love  God  more, 
and  to  serve  him  better.  The  evil  dis- 
positions and  passions  in  which  this  abuse 
originates,  are  in  themselves  sources  of 
misery.  In  the  families  in  which  the  sab- 
bath is  neglected  and  profaned,  low  and 


220 

selfish  and  sordid  motives  obtain  ascend- 
ancy ;  and  every  contrariety  of  feeling, 
every  difference  of  opinion,  every  trivial 
disappointment,  produces  petulance,  and 
perhaps  contention  ;  and  where  there  is 
domestick  contention,  there  is  confusion 
and  every  evil  work. 

3.  The  profanation  of  the  sabbath  is 
peculiarly  fatal  in  its  influence  on  the 
minds  and  conduct  of  children.  Reared 
from  their  infancy  in  the  disregard  of  the 
word  and  ordinances  of  God,  their  hearts 
acquire  an  obduracy,  which  resists  all  the 
impressions  of  religion.  In  the  dying 
confessions  of  those,  whose  lives  have  been 
forfeited  by  the  laws  of  society,  their  early 
habits  of  vice  have  been  attributed,  prin- 
cipally, to  an  early  neglect  and  abuse  of 
the  sabbath.  What  an  affecting  admoni- 
tion is  this  to  all  who  are  parents  ?  By 
permitting  our  children  to  grow  vile,  with- 
out imposing  on  them  the  restraints,  and 
exciting  them  by  the  encouragements  of 
religion,  we  become  instrumental  of  their 
abandonment  to    evil,  and   of  their   final 


221 

misery.  Thousands,  who  might  have  been 
the  ornaments  and  blessings  of  society,  by 
parental  neglect  have  become  lost  to 
virtue,  and  the  bane  of  their  generation  ; 
have  passed  a  corrupted  and  a  miserable 
existence,  and  have  died  without  accom- 
plishing one  purpose  of  their  being. 

Let  these  consequences  of  its  abuse 
operate  as  motives  to  keep  holy  this  day 
of  the  Lord.  A  time  will  arrive,  when  we 
must  account  for  the  use  which  we  have 
made  of  all  our  opportunities  of  religious 
instruction.  May  God  enable  us  so  to 
improve  these  seasons,  that  we  may  render 
our  account  of  them  with  joy !  There 
remaineth  a  rest,  an  eternal  sabbath,  for 
the  people  of  God.  Happy,  infinitely 
happy  are  they,  who  are  admitted  to  its 
employments  and  its  joys.  May  God  make 
them  our  happy  portion,  through  Jesus 
Christ,  to  whom  be  glory  forever.    AMEN. 


FINIS. 


List  of  the   Members 


"THE    SOCIETY    FOR    PROMOTING    CHRISTIAN 
KNOWLEDGE,  PIETY,   AND   CHARITY," 

By  whom  the  Christian  Monitor  is  published. 

MAY,   1811. 


John  L.  Abbot,  A.  M. 
Rev.  Isaac  Allen, 

Joseph  Allen,  esq. 
Mr.  Samuel  Allen, 
Rev.  John  Allyn, 
Rev.  John  Andrews, 
Rev.  Aaron  Bancroft,  D.  D. 
Rev.  Thomas  Barnard,  D.  D. 
Mr.  Edward  Blake, 
Rev.  John  Bradford, 

Alden  Bradford,  esq. 

Samuel  Bradford,  esq. 
Mr.  Andrew  Brimmer, 
Rev.  Joseph  S.  Buckminster, 

John  Callender,  esq. 
Rev.  Samuel  Cary, 
Mr.  Samuel  Chandler, 

Elisha  Clap,  A.  M. 
Rev.  Pitt  Clark, 
Rev.  Samuel  Clark, 
Rev.  Henry  Colman, 
Mr.  Joseph  Coolidge,  jun. 
Rev.  Henry  Cumings,  D.  D. 
Mr.  Josiah  Davis, 
Rev.  John  Eliot,  D.  D. 
*  Rev.  William  Emerson, 
Hon.  Oliver  Fiske, 
Rev.  John  Fiske, 
Rev.  Jacob  Flint, 
Rev.  Edmund  Foster, 


Cambridge. 

Bolton. 

Worcester. 

do. 
Duxboro'. 
Newburyport. 
Worcester. 
Salem. 
Boston. 
Roxbury. 
Wiscasset. 
Boston. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 
Worcester. 
Boston. 
Norton. 

Burlington,  Ver. 
Hingham. 
Boston. 
Billerica. 
Concord. 
Boston. 

do. 
Worcester. 
Newbraintree. 
Cohasset. 
Littleton. 


Rev.  John  Foster, 

Rev.  Joel  Foster, 

Mr.  David  Francis, 

His  Honour  William  Gray, 

Rev.  Thomas  Gray, 

Rev.  Thaddeus  M.  Harris, 

Benjamin  Hay  ward,  esq. 
Rev.  Horace  Holley, 
Dr.  Isaac  Hurd, 
Mr.  Francis  Jarvis, 

Phinehas  Johnson,  esq. 
Rev.  Samuel  Kendall,  D.  D. 
Rev.  President  Kirkland, 
Rev.  John  Lathrop,  D.  D. 
Mr.  Phinehas  Lawrence, 
Rev.  Joseph  McKean, 

Tilly  Merrick,  esq. 
Deacon  James  Morrill, 

Andrews  Norton,  A.  M. 
Rev.  Asa  Packard, 
Rev.  Hezekiah  Packard, 
Hon.  Isaac  Parker,  esq. 
Mr.  Samuel  H.  Parker, 

Francis  Parkman,  A.  M. 
Rev.  John  Pierce, 
Rev.  John  Pipon, 
Rev.  John  S.  Popkin, 
Rev.  Eliphalet  Porter,  D.  D. 
Rev.  Enoch  Pratt, 

Ebenezer  Preble,  esq. 
Rev.  John  Prince,  LL.  D. 
Rev.  John  Reed,  D.  D. 
Rev.  Ezra  Ripley, 
Rev.  Samuel  Ripley, 

Samuel  Sewall,  A.  M. 
Rev.  John  Simkins, 
Rev.  Isaac  Smith, 


Brighton. 
Sudbury. 
Boston. 

do. 
Roxbury 
Dorchester. 
Worcester. 
Boston. 
Concord. 

do. 
Hampden,  Me. 
Weston. 
Cambridge. 
Boston. 
Lexington. 
Cambridge. 
Concord. 
Boston. 
Cambridge. 
Marlborough. 
Wiscasset. 
Boston. 

do. 

do. 
Brookline. 
Taunton. 
Newbury. 
Roxbury. 
Barnstable. 
Boston. 
Salem. 
Bridgewater. 
Concord. 
Waltham. 
Cambridge. 
Brewster. 
Boston. 


Mr.  Gideon  Snow, 

Boston. 

Rev.  Micah  Stone, 

Brookfield. 

William  Sullivan,  esq. 

Boston. 

Rev.  Joseph  Sumner, 

Shrewsbury. 

Rev.  Seth  F.  Swift, 

Nantucket. 

Rev.  Thomas  Thacher, 

Dedham. 

Rev.  Samuel  C.  Thacher, 

Boston. 

Rev.  Nathaniel  Thayer, 

Lancaster. 

Rev.  Andrew  E.  Thayer, 

Luzern,  Pennsyl. 

Rev.  Joseph  Thaxter, 

Edgarton. 

Isaiah  Thomas,  esq. 

Worcester. 

Mr.  John  Thoreau, 

Concord. 

Mrs.  Rebecca  Thoreau, 

do. 

Mr.  James  Thwing, 

Boston. 

Mrs.  Sarah  Thwing, 

do. 

David  Tilden,  esq. 

do. 

Mrs.  Sarah  Tilden, 

do. 

Mr.  Samuel  Torrey, 

do. 

Rev.  Joseph  Tuckerman, 

Chelsea. 

Mr.  John  Vose, 

Concord. 

Mr.  David  Vose, 

do. 

Daniel  Waldo,  jun.  esq. 

Worcester. 

Rev.  Henry  Ware,  D.  D. 

Cambridge. 

*  Rev.  Samuel  West,  D.  D. 

Boston. 

Theophilus  Wheeler,  esq. 

Worcester. 

Deacon  John  White, 

Concord. 

Rev.  Peter  Whitney,  jun. 

Quincy. 

Rev.  Nicholas  B.  Whitney, 

Hingham. 

Rev.  Samuel  Willard, 

Greenfield. 

Deacon  Jacob  Williams, 

Burlington,  Ver. 

Mrs.  Mary  Williams, 

Boston. 

Rev.  Ezra  Witter, 

Wilbraham. 

HONOURARY 

MEMBERS. 

Rev.  Dr.  Buckminster, 

Portsmouth,  N.  Hamp. 

Rev.  Dr.  Lee, 

Lisbon,  Connecticut. 

Rev.  Mr.  Leonard, 

Canterbury,  Connecticut 

Rev.  President  Saunders, 

Middlebury,  Vermont. 

*  Deceased. 

SERMON 


DELIVERED 


THE    ORDINATION 

i 

OF 

THE  REV.  SAMUEL  GILMAN. 


A 

SERMON, 

DELIVERED 

AT 

THE    ORDINATION 

OF 

THE  REV.  SAMUEL  GILMAN, 

TO   THE 

PASTORAL  CARE 

OF  THE 

Second  Independent  Church  in  Charleston, 
Dec.  i st,  1 8 19. 


BY  JOSEPH  TUCKERMAN, 

MINISTER  OF  THE  CHUKCII  IN  CHELSEA,   (MAB8.) 


CHARLESTON,   (S.  C.) 

A.  E.  MILLER,  PRINTER. 

Queen-Street. 


SERMON. 


WE  ARE  AMBASSADORS  FOR  CHRIST,  AS  THOUGH 
GOD  DID  BESEECH  YOU  BY  US. 

2  Cor.  v.  20. 

i\N  ambassador  is  the  representative  of 
his  sovereign.  Christ,  as  the  Ambassador 
of  God,  was  the  representative  of  God. 
Commissioned  immediately  by  the  Al- 
mighty Sovereign, — of  whose  glory  he  was 
a  partaker  before  the  world  was, — he  was 
peculiarly,  God  with  man.  The  Apostles, 
immediately  commissioned  by  our  Lord, 
and  invested  by  him  with  peculiar  powers, 
were,  peculiarly,  Christ  with  men.  They 
were  his  representatives.  They  executed 
his  will.  And  in  calling  men  to  repent- 
ance, and  to  the  piety  and  virtue  of  the 


230 

gospel,  it  is  their  peculiar  language,  we 
pray  you,  in  Christ's  stead.  On  christian 
ministers  also,  who  have  entered  into  the 
labours  of  the  Apostles,  devolve  the  sol- 
emn duties  of  ambassadors  for  Christ. 
Our  office,  therefore,  includes  all  that  is 
most  interesting  and  important,  which 
may  be  attempted  for  human  improvement 
and  happiness  ;  all  that  concerns  man  as 
an  accountable,  and  immortal  being. 

Our  peculiar  relation,  both  to  Christ  and 
to  men,  is  most  forcibly  expressed  in  the 
text.  We  enter  upon  the  ministry,  not 
indeed  as  Apostles,  peculiarly  designated 
to  the  office,  but  from  choice  of  the  ser- 
vice ;  from  zealous  attachment  to  his 
cause  ;  from  humble  and  pure  desires  to 
be  dispensers  of  his  word,  and  labourers 
together  with  him  for  the  salvation  of  man. 
In  Christ's  stead,  we  teach  the  doctrines 
of  his  religion  ;  inculcate  its  duties  ;  and 
attempt  to  give  impression,  and  effect,  to 
its  promises  and  threatenings.  The  num- 
ber is  comparatively  small  of  those,  who 


231 

are  disposed  to  think  for  themselves  upon 
the  subjects,  most  important  as  well  to 
their  present,  as  to  their  future  happiness ; 
and  the  preachers  of  the  gospel,  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  at  least,  form  the  religious 
sentiments,  the  motives  and  morals  of 
those,  with  whom  they  are  immediately 
connected.  Between  ourselves,  and  the 
first  ambassadors  of  our  Lord,  there  is 
indeed  the  difference, — never  to  be  for- 
gotten,— that  under  the  immediate  and 
supernatural  guidance  of  him  by  whom 
they  were  commissioned,  in  doctrine  and 
in  precept  they  could  not  err.  But  suc- 
ceeding to  their  stations  and  their  duties 
as  preachers  of  his  religion,  with  apostolic 
simplicity  and  fidelity  we  are  to  impart, 
according  to  what  we  have  received.  We 
are  separated  from  the  ordinary  labours  of 
the  world,  and  by  the  most  solemn  acts 
are  consecrated  to  God  and  to  Christ,  for 
the  public  services  of  the  church,  for  the 
various  offices  and  duties  of  pastoral 
care,  and  for  the  advancement  of  all 
the  great  purposes   of  the  gospel.     The 


232 

influence,  therefore,  exerted  by  ministers 
of  Christ,  is  necessarily  great.  Our  office, 
therefore,  we  likewise  consider  as  greatly 
important.  Happy  will  be  that  labourer 
in  the  cause  of  our  Divine  Master,  who 
feels  at  once  this  relation,  and  these  obli- 
gations, to  him,  and  to  men  ;  and  who,  in 
the  hour  of  his  final  account,  will  be  ac- 
cepted as  an  honorable  representative  of 
his  Saviour  and  Lord ;  a  faithful  mes- 
senger of  his  grace  and  truth. 

To  the  influence  and  importance  of  the 
christian  ministry,  let  me  then  direct  your 
attention. 

The  influence  of  our  ministry,  what 
should  it  be  ?  What  are  our  just  claims 
upon  society  ? 

The  time  has  been, — but  blessed  be  God 
it  has  gone  by, — when  the  answer  to  these 
inquiries  would  have  comprehended,  not 
only  all  that  private  ambition  or  avarice 
could  demand,  but  all  that  the  most  unre- 
strained despotism  could  possess.  Happily 


233 

for  us,  civil  and  religious  rights  are  now 
better  understood.  At  least,  in  our  own 
favoured  country,  every  man  knows  that 
he  may  elect  for  himself  the  place,  and  the 
mode  of  his  worship  ;  that  he  is  amenable 
for  his  faith  to  no  human  tribunal ;  and 
that  he  may  follow  the  guidance  of  his 
own  conscience,  without  fear  of  opposition, 
while  he  does  not  interfere  with  the  con- 
science, and  the  rights  of  others.  In  ad- 
dressing you  then  upon  the  influence  of 
our  ministry,  think  not  that  we  wish  to 
revive  an  obsolete  doctrine  ;  to  assert  an 
antiquated,  and  long  repressed  authority. 
We  believe  that  our  Master  has  given  us 
no  claims,  which  do  not  grow  out  of  the 
services  we  perform,  as  his  servants,  for 
those  to  whom  we  minister.  We  believe 
that  God  has  entrusted  His  word  to  all 
who  have  received  it ;  and  that,  as  it  is  the 
duty  of  every  one  to  examine  for  himself, 
every  one  has  equally  a  right,  according  to 
the  light  that  God  shall  give  him,  to 
interpret  the  Scriptures  for  himself.  In 
preaching  His  word,  therefore,  and  in  the 

3° 


234 

services  of  our  office,  the  only  influence 
we  may  ask,  or  that  should  be  granted  to 
us,  is  that  which  all,  of  unprejudiced  and 
honest  minds,  will  admit  should  be  given 
to  truth  ;  to  our  labours  in  the  great  cause 
of  christian  piety  and  virtue ;  to  faithful 
endeavours  to  enlighten,  to  reform,  and  to 
save  those,  who  are  committed  to  our 
charge.  It  is  the  influence  due  to  our 
characters,  and  to  our  exertions,  in  our 
office ;  to  the  christian  spirit  by  which  we 
are  actuated,  and  which  we  endeavour  to 
extend  to  those,  to  whom  our  ministry 
may  be  extended.  Beyond  these  limits, 
and  independent  of  these  means,  we  desire 
no  authority.  But  even  when  thus  re- 
stricted, is  the  influence  of  a  faithful  min- 
ister inconsiderable  ?  Let  me  but  refer 
you  to  some  of  the  most  frequently  re- 
curring of  his  services. 

And,  first,  on  the  morning  of  the  sab- 
bath, cast  your  eye  over  the  christian 
world.  What  a  change  has  the  return  of 
this  day  produced    in    the    thoughts    and 


235 

feelings,  the  cares  and  pursuits,  the  hopes 
and  fears,  of  at  least  a  great  portion  of 
those  who  believe  the  gospel  ?  Engaged 
through  the  week,  many  in  the  exclusive 
pursuit  of  business  or  of  pleasure,  and  all 
too  much  inclined,  through  the  deceitful- 
ness  of  riches,  or  the  lust  of  other  things, 
to  forget  God  and  duty,  their  constant 
exposure  to  death,  their  responsibility  and 
immortality  ;  all  more  or  less  infected  with 
the  contagion  of  the  air  they  have  breathed, 
in  the  scenes  and  occupations  in  which 
they  have  sought  the  happiness  of  the 
passing  hour ;  all  partaking,  though  in 
very  different  degrees,  of  the  spirit  of  the 
world,  in  whose  labours,  and  calculations, 
and  hopes,  and  solicitudes,  they  have  im- 
mersed themselves  ;  what  would  be  our 
condition  as  moral  beings,  if  we  were  not 
arrested  by  this  day  ?  if  we  had  not  this 
breathing  time  in  the  rapid  journey  we  are 
pursuing;  this  hour  for  self-inspection,  for 
serious  remembrance  and  anticipation  ? 
But  for  the  weekly  sabbath,  how  many 
would  soon  lose  all  recollection  that  they 


236 

have  a  spiritual  and  immortal  nature  ? 
How  many,  whom  this  day  recalls  to  the 
most  solemn  exercises,  would  soon  become 
cold,  and  earthly,  and  selfish,  and  sensual  ? 
But  important  as  are  its  private  and  do- 
mestic services,  what  would  be  our  sab- 
baths, without  our  churches  ?  The  public 
exercises  of  the  house  of  God  bring  to- 
gether the  thoughtless,  the  gay  and  dissi- 
pated, who  are  ever  looking  without 
themselves,  and  within  the  narrow  limits 
of  the  present  day,  or  week,  or  month,  for 
all  which  they  call  enjoyment, — with  the 
sedate,  the  reflecting,  and  the  pious,  who, 
whether  in  retirement,  or  in  the  bustle  of 
life,  are  living  for  eternity ;  the  mere 
worldling,  whose  only  care  is  for  his  im- 
mediate gains,  with  the  most  devout, 
whose  treasure  and  heart  are  in  heaven. 
It  is  the  high  object,  and  the  solemn  busi- 
ness of  a  minister  of  Christ,  on  this  day, 
to  lead  the  thoughts,  the  cares,  and  the 
devotions  of  all,  to  heaven.  He  stands 
between  his  fellow  men  and  their  Maker. 
He  has  come  from  the  highest  exercise  of 


237 

his  mind  and  heart  on  the  great  subjects 
to  which  he  is  to  excite  attention,  and  from 
secret  communion  with  God,  to  direct 
their  prayers ;  to  express  their  adoration 
of  the  Creator  and  Governor  of  the  Uni- 
verse ;  to  cherish  the  sentiment  and  feeling 
that  we  have  all  one  Father,  are  all  invited 
to  seek  life  eternal  through  one  Saviour, 
and  that  we  should  likewise  have  one  Hope ; 
to  offer  their  united  acknowledgements  of 
dependence  and  gratitude,  their  penitential 
confessions,  and  their  supplications  for  the 
divine  mercy.  He  dispenses  to  many  those 
scriptures,  which  they  will  not  read  for 
themselves;  and  which  from  their  situa- 
tions and  employments,  they  could  scarcely 
hear  but  from  his  lips.  He  illustrates  and 
displays,  in  their  power  and  glory,  the 
doctrines  of  the  gospel ;  explains  and 
inculcates  its  precepts ;  and  summons  all 
the  contending  passions  and  interests  of 
men  to  that  tribunal,  at  which  we  are  all  at 
last  to  be  judged.  He  brings  Christ  before 
those  who  hear  him,  in  all  the  divine 
authority  with  which  he  was  invested  by 


238 

the  Father  who  sent  him  ;  in  all  the  offices 
of  divine  love  and  mercy,  in  which  he  is 
confirming  his  true  disciples,  and  calling 
upon  all  sinners  to  repent,  and  to  be 
reconciled  to  God.  He  shows  them  the 
utter  worthlessness  of  all  possessions  and 
honors,  compared  with  an  interest  in  the 
salvation  that  is  in  Jesus ;  and  he  exhibits 
Christ  crucified, — however  to  the  Jews  a 
stumbling  block,  and  to  the  Greeks  fool- 
ishness,— to  them  that  are  saved,  the  wis- 
dom and  the  power  of  God.  By  baptism, 
he  initiates  the  children  of  believers  into 
the  visible  church ;  and  by  this  act,  at  the 
same  time,  consecrates  the  parental  affec- 
tions,— the  strongest  of  our  nature, — to 
God  their  inspirer ;  to  God  our  common 
parent.  He  distributes  the  emblems  of 
the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  in  partaking 
of  which  we  acknowledge  ourselves  to  be 
one  body  in  Christ ;  members  one  of 
another ;  and  heirs  together  of  the  same 
inheritance,  if  we  are  indeed  his  disciples. 
What  sources  of  mutual  interest  and  at- 
tachment  are    these?      What   sources   of 


239 

influence  to  a  christian  minister?  How 
many  owe  their  strongest  impressions  of 
religion  to  these  services ;  feel  their  bene- 
ficial effects  through  the  week ;  have  their 
doubts  resolved,  their  fears  dispelled,  their 
hopes  awakened,  and  their  sorrows  con- 
soled !  How  many  have  thus  been  brought 
from  the  death  of  sin,  to  true  repentance; 
renewed  in  the  spirit  of  their  mind,  and 
made  holy  to  God  !  How  many  have  thus 
been  advanced  in  their  christian  course- — 
their  progress  towards  heaven  !  In  the 
public  exercises  of  the  sabbath,  see  how 
many  circumstances  combine  to  excite,  to 
exercise  and  to  strengthen  the  love  which 
binds  together  a  faithful  christian  minister, 
and  the  people  of  his  charge. 

Again,  a  christian  minister,  if  his  char- 
acter is  what  it  should  be,  in  mingling  with 
the  people  of  his  care,  even  when  he  has 
not  directly  in  view  the  performance  of 
official  duties,  is  at  once  a  bond  of  union 
by  which  they  are  holden  together,  and  by 
which  each  is  attached  more  strongly  than 


240 

he  would  otherwise  be,  to  the  objects  that 
demand  his  highest,  his  eternal  concern. 
The  associations  that  are  thus  formed,  and 
of  which  the  heart  should  never  be  di- 
vested, with  the  character  and  objects  of  a 
faithful  and  beloved  pastor,  are  most  favor- 
able to  christian  union,  and  to  the  ad- 
vancement of  christian  piety  and  virtue. 
In  his  affections ;  his  candour  and  benev- 
olence ;  his  meek  and  unostentatious  de- 
portment ;  and  his  conversation,  often  on 
subjects  most  closely  connected  with  the 
eternal  welfare  of  man,  and  always  con- 
sistent with  the  principles  of  religion,  they 
see  an  image  of  the  master  whom  he 
serves ;  a  living  illustration  of  the  gospel 
which  he  preaches.  So  should  a  christian 
.minister  deport  himself,  even  in  his  or- 
dinary intercourse.  And  can  you  not  con- 
ceive of  the  love  that  must  glow  in  his 
heart,  when  he  quits  the  labours  of  his 
retired  hours,  in  which  he  has  been  em- 
ployed in  your  service, — or  rather,  in  the 
service  of  his  master  for  your  greatest 
happiness, — to  seek  the  relaxation  of  his 


241 

mind,  in  affectionate  intercourse  with  the 
families,  to  whose  best  good  he  has  been 
devoting  his  thoughts,  his  reading,  his  pen, 
and  his  prayers  ?  And  he  anticipates,  and 
receives  a  correspondent  affection. — He 
anticipates  it  with  peculiar  confidence  from 
some.  But  he  receives  it  also  from  many, 
who  give  scarcely  any  other  indication  of 
their  respect  for  religion.  And  his  is  a 
friendship  unmixed  with  sordid  and  selfish 
motives.  It  flows  from  the  peculiar  prin- 
ciples and  objects  of  the  relation  he  sustains 
to  them,  as  a  spiritual  pastor  and  guide ; 
from  the  close, — may  I  not  say  eternal — 
union  of  their  most  important  interests. 
If  his  character  then  comports  with  his 
office,  must  not  even  his  most  common 
and  familiar  intercourse,  by  attaching  the 
people  of  his  charge  to  himself,  attach  them 
also  more  strongly  to  each  other?  Must 
it  not  maintain  in  life  and  in  action  the 
sentiments  and  affections,  which  should 
peculiarly  form  and  characterize  the  dis- 
ciples of  Christ  ?  I  need  not  say  how 
precious,  to  a  christian  minister,  is  the 
31 


242 

friendship  thus  contracted.  It  is  inesti- 
mable. But  is  it  not  obvious,  how  great 
is  the  influence  thus  acquired  and  exerted 
by  a  faithful  servant  of  our  Lord  ? 

But  not  only  does  a  christian  minister 
exert  this  indirect,  but  most  salutary  in- 
fluence. In  the  society  that  has  chosen 
him,  he  is  not  alone  to  inculcate  principles, 
but  carefully  to  watch  their  operation.  He 
is  in  private  to  perform  the  duties  of  a 
christian  friend,  where  another  would  not 
perhaps  think  himself  obliged  to  interfere ; 
or  through  fear  that  the  service  might  be 
unkindly  received,  might  shrink  from  an 
office  sometimes  demanding  the  best  exer- 
cise of  the  judgment,  and  not  always  grate- 
fully acknowledged,  even  when  performed 
with  the  best  intentions.  In  the  ordinary 
friendships  and  connexions  of  the  world, 
men  generally  look  to  the  immediate,  or  at 
best  to  the  temporary  advantages  and  suf- 
ferings, that  may  result  from  efforts  and 
sacrifices  required  of  them  by  duty. — Not 
so  is  it  with  a  faithful  minister  of  Jesus. 


243 

He  would  lead  the  steps  of  all  into  the 
path  of  life  eternal.  Often  therefore  with 
secrecy,  but  with  fidelity,  he  is  a  monitor 
of  the  young ;  an  adviser  of  the  unwary. 
He  is  employed  in  checking  vice  and  en- 
couraging virtue,  in  their  beginnings  ;  and 
teaching  those  who  are  under  his  care,  to 
associate  their  first  and  strongest  desires 
with  the  prospects  and  promises  of  the 
gospel.  And  will  not  they,  whom  his 
warnings  have  saved  from  many  evils, 
whom  his  excitements  have  animated  to 
duty,  and  enriched  with  the  best  satis- 
factions of  man,  return  the  love  that  is 
claimed  by  this  well  timed  friendship  ? 
It  is  also  his  duty  to  admonish  and  to 
strive  with,  hardened  offenders.  And  even 
where  he  is  not  successful,  great  becomes 
his  interest  in  them  ;  and  not  unfrequently, 
strange  as  it  may  seem,  scarcely  less  is 
their  respect  for,  and  their  attachment  to, 
himself.  As  a  spiritual  father  among  your 
little  children,  how  many  likewise  are  his 
means  of  forming  them  to  the  most  im- 
portant knowledge ;  to  piety  and  virtue  ; 


244 

to  present  and  future  happiness  ?  In  the 
children  who  grow  up  under  his  ministerial 
cam,  he  sees  the  future  members  and 
pillars  of  the  church  of  Christ.  And  shall 
he  not, — will  he  not, — have  in  return  their 
filial  love?  But  particularly  will  he  feel 
himself  to  be  bound  to  those,  who  have 
bound  themselves  to  God  by  the  obliga- 
tions of  the  gospel.  He  will  spare  no 
labour,  he  will  excuse  himself  from  no 
service,  by  which  he  may  strengthen  their 
christian  union,  and  promote  their  christian 
progress. — I  will  only  ask,  is  not  the  in- 
fluence thus  obtained  and  exerted  as  salu- 
tary, as  it  is  great  and  extensive  ? 

Nor  are  these  the  only  bonds  that  con- 
nect a  christian  minister  with  the  people 
of  his  charge.  Let  me  refer  you  to  scenes 
and  exercises,  in  which  every  heart  is  most 
susceptible.  Let  me  carry  you  to  the 
chambers  of  sickness,  and  to  the  house  of 
mourning.  It  is  not  the  least  important  of 
the  duties, — let  me  add,  it  is  not  the  least 
valuable  of  the  privileges, — of  a  faithful 
christian  minister,  to  be  the  bearer  of  the 


245 

instructions  and  consolations  of  the  gospel 
to  those,  who  are  suffering  under  the 
various  trials  of  life.  I  would  not  indeed 
attach  an  undue  importance  to  impressions, 
made  upon  the  heart  in  the  hour  of  afflic- 
tion. They  are  too  often  the  impressions 
only  of  fear,  and  last  no  longer  than  the 
passion  that  excited  them.  But  they  are 
sometimes  permanent,  and  valuable  even 
as  our  immortal  hopes.  Who  has  not,  in 
seasons  of  sickness,  and  mourning,  felt  his 
need  of  a  teacher  or  friend,  to  whom  he 
could  open  his  heart ;  express  his  con- 
victions, his  doubts,  his  anxieties,  and  his 
hopes  ?  And  how  many  have  sought,  or 
have  found  without  seeking,  this  friend,  in 
the  minister  of  Christ  whom  he  peculiarly 
called  his  own  ?  Yes,  if  disease  visits,  or 
if  death  enters  your  dwelling,  you  expect, 
and  you  receive,  through  your  chosen 
pastor,  the  supports  and  consolations  of 
religion.  And  then,  if  ever,  is  the  heart 
peculiarly  open  to  the  admission,  and  the 
communication  of  love.  Often  too,  on  the 
bed  of  sickness,  the  sleeping  conscience 


246 

awakes ;  the  seared  conscience  becomes 
susceptible ;  the  heart  that  has  burned 
with  revenge,  is  disposed  to  pardon  ;  the 
injurer  desires  forgiveness ;  the  mere 
worldling  feels  the  worth  of  the  treasures 
of  heaven  ;  and  he  who  has  lived  most 
without  God,  begins  to  pray,  or  asks  the 
prayers  of  those,  whose  intercessions,  he 
hopes,  may  be  more  availing  than  his  own. 
And  how  many,  in  the  loss  of  beloved 
friends,  have  felt  as  they  never  have  be- 
fore, the  importance  of  immediate  prepara- 
tion for  their  own  departure?  In  the 
offices  to  which  a  christian  minister  is 
called  by  the  afflictions  of  those  who  are 
immediately  under  his  care,  how  many 
circumstances  are  there  to  excite  the  high- 
est mutual  interest,  and  to  give  him  in- 
fluence in  their  hearts !  But  when  he 
visits  the  truly  pious,  in  their  days  of 
disease  or  mourning, — when  he  sits  or 
prays  by  the  dying  bed  of  those  whose 
departing  spirits  he  may  follow  with  con- 
fidence to  a  better  world,  how  do  all  the 
hopes    of   that   world   bind    together   the 


247 

hearts  of  those,  who  thus  mingle  their 
sympathies  and  their  devotions  ?  It  is 
impossible  that,  from  these  circumstances, 
great  influence  should  not  be  derived  to  a 
devoted  minister  of  Christ. 

Finally,  what  that  is  peculiarly  interest- 
ing and  important,  is  comprehended  in,  or 
associated  with,  any  of  the  most  endearing 
relations  of  this  world,  which  does  not 
belong  also  to  the  relation  between  a  truly 
christian  minister,  and  the  people  of  his 
charge  ?  Even  their  temporal  prosperity 
and  adversity,  joys  and  sorrows,  are  essen- 
tially his  own  ;  and  the  facility  and  comfort 
with  which  he  is  enabled  to  live,  to  provide 
for  his  family,  and  to  give  himself  to  the 
objects  of  his  office,  are  among  the  chosen 
and  happy  objects  of  their  attention  and 
care.  But  in  the  performance  as  well  of 
his  daily  duties,  as  of  those  of  the  sabbath 
and  the  house  of  God,  the  infinitely  higher 
concerns  of  eternity  become  peculiarly  the 
bonds  of  their  union.  A  truly  christian 
people  will  feel,  that  the  health  and  pros- 


248 

perity  of  their  souls,  their  preparation  for 
eternity,  are  the  objects  of  his  daily  solici- 
tude, his  prayers,  and  his  exertions.  Thus 
do  their  interest  in  each  other,  and  their 
mutual  love  and  confidence,  partake  of  the 
elevation,  and  strength,  and  purity  of  the 
motives  and  principles,  to  which  they  refer 
their  sacred  relation.  In  their  spiritual  life, 
he  lives ;  grows  in  their  spiritual  growth, 
and  strengthens  in  their  strength.  Their 
christian  improvement  is  the  very  life 
spring  of  his  happiness  as  a  minister  of 
Christ.  The  influence,  therefore,  between 
a  faithful  christian  pastor,  and  those  com- 
mitted to  his  care,  is  mutual.  But  it  is  for 
him,  by  his  fidelity,  to  make  it  mutual.  In 
their  relation  to  each  other,  when  sanctified 
by  the  principles  in  which  it  should  be 
founded,  and  by  which  it  should  be  sus- 
tained and  established,  will  be  felt  none  of 
the  conflicting  passions  and  interests  of  the 
world.  They  are  all  one  in  Christ.  They 
love  and  they  follow  him,  as  a  minister  of 
Christ.  And  he  seeks  not  theirs,  but 
them.     This  is  the  influence  for  which  we 


249 

plead.  We  believe  that  it  is  the  design  of 
the  author  and  finisher  of  our  faith,  that 
we  should  possess  and  cherish  it.  Nor  do 
we  think  that,  in  one  well  ordered  mind,  it 
would  even  for  a  moment  awaken  one 
feeling  of  resistance. 

Respect  for  the  office  of  the  ministers  of 
religion  is  universal.  It  has  been  felt  in 
all  ages,  under  all  forms  of  religion,  and  in 
all  countries. — The  priests  of  the  early 
ages  of  the  world  were  its  kings.  And 
under  almost  all  the  forms  of  heathenism, 
little  short  of  the  royal  prerogative  has 
been  the  authority  of  those,  who  have 
regulated  the  high  concerns  of  the  altar. 
Their  supposed  favour  with  the  gods  has 
given  them  a  proportionate  influence,  as 
intercessors  for  men.  And  having  thus 
obtained  a  direction  of  the  consciences, 
they  have  possessed  a  control  of  the  pas- 
sions and  interests  of  men,  often  more 
entire,  than  would  have  been  yielded  to 
any  merely  human  wisdom  or  power.  In 
Christendom  too,  where  conscience  has 
32 


250 

been  given  up  to  the  keeping  of  those, 
who,   it  was  thought,  could  absolve  from 
sin,  and  open   the  gates  of  heaven ;  and 
even    in    protestant   Christendom,    in    the 
sects  which   have  appropriated   to  them- 
selves all  the  spirituality  of  the  gospel,  all 
that  is  most  important  in  truth,  and  most 
valuable  in  the  immortal  hopes  of  man  ; 
in  the  sects  which  indulge  a  spirit  of  sep- 
aration and  exclusion,  and  allow  no  asso- 
ciation of  salvation  with  any  other  creed  or 
forms   than    their   own ;  the    ministers   of 
religion  possess  an  influence  not  altogether 
unlike  that  of  the  priests  of  heathenism. 
I  need  not  however  say  that,  this  is  not 
the  proper  influence  of  a  christian  minister. 
It  is    the    influence    of  the    spirit   of  the 
world,  in  the  disguise  of  religion.     From 
the  early  and  strong  prejudices  of  educa- 
tion ;  from  the  bigotry  of  some  otherwise 
greatly  enlightened,  and  the  ignorance  of 
others ;    from  the  natural  and  unsubdued 
love  of  domination  in  many ;  and  from  the 
very  assuming  sentiment,  that  all   others 
must    be    necessarily    and    fatally   wrong, 


251 

because  they  feel  that  they  are  themselves 
right,  this  influence  has  been,  and  is  ex- 
tensively given,  and  exercised;  and  to  it 
are  every  day  sacrificed  the  meekness,  the 
candour,  and  the  charity  of  the  gospel. 
This  influence  is  the  mother  of  persecu- 
tion ;  and  where  it  has  been  unrestrained 
by  civil  power,  it  has  committed  crimes  as 
enormous  as  any  in  the  records  of  human 
depravity.  May  God  preserve  both  you 
and  us  from  this  dreadful  abuse  of  our 
high  privileges,  as  ministers  and  disciples 
of  our  meek,  and  lowly,  and  merciful 
saviour ! 

Where  there  are  national  ecclesiastical 
establishments,  an  authority  is  also  pos- 
sessed by  the  ministers  of  religion,  which 
is  in  a  great  measure  independent  of 
ministerial  character.  I  thank  God  that 
we  have  not  such  an  establishment.  Nor 
would  I  for  myself,  or  for  my  brethren, 
have  any  official  influence,  but  that  which 
character  alone  will  give  us.  Respect  for, 
and  attachment  to  us  as  ministers  of  Christ, 


252 

ought  to  cease,  as  soon  as  our  characters 
cease  to  comport  with  our  office.  It  is 
altogether  a  voluntary  relation  into  which 
we  enter  with  the  people  of  our  charge. 
The  minister  of  a  society  is  chosen  by,  and 
not  imposed  upon  the  society  to  which  he 
ministers.  This  is  a  circumstance,  both  to 
us  and  those  to  whom  we  minister,  of 
inestimable  importance.  It  is  a  bond  of 
union  rarely  broken,  but  by  death.  Our 
relation  grows  out  of  the  mutual  affections 
indulged  during  a  term  of  probationary 
intercourse.  We  know,  and  then  love 
each  other ;  we  love,  and  are  united.  And 
the  affection  which  first  connected  us, 
extending  with  the  circumstances  that  ex- 
ercise it,  and  strengthening  with  time, 
becomes  one  of  the  most  powerful  bonds 
of  this  world.  And  is  the  importance  less 
great,  or  less  certain,  than  the  influence  of 
a  truly  christian  ministry  ? 

We  would  not  unduly  magnify  our  office. 
But  we  are  not  qualified  for  this  office,  if 
we  do  not  feel  the  greatness  of  its  interests, 


253 

and  the  importance  of  its  duties.  Nor 
could  I  attempt  to  illustrate  the  influence 
of  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ,  without 
showing  also  the  importance  of  his  services. 
But  it  demands  a  distinct  consideration. 

Look  upon  the  world  with  the  eye  and 
heart  of  a  mere  man  of  the  world,  and  you 
every  where  see  life,  activity,  the  choice  of 
various  objects  of  pursuit,  and  a  thousand 
various  and  opposite  interests  soliciting 
desire,  and  animating  effort. — But  look 
upon  it  again  with  the  purged  eye  of  a 
moral,  and  an  accountable  being,  and  see 
in  this  countless  multitude  how  many  are 
awake,  only  to  regard  the  objects  of  their 
senses,  and  are  slumbering  over  the  con- 
cerns of  their  souls.  See  how  many  are 
thoughtlessly  rushing  on  to  moral  ruin. 
How  many  are  deluding  conscience,  and 
making  compromises  with  God,  by  hollow 
professions ;  and  in  self-justification  for 
the  neglect  of  piety,  plead  their  morality  ; 
or  excuse  their  neglect  of  morality,  by 
recurring  to   their  offices    of  piety. — See 


254 

how  many  ignorant  there  are  to  be  in- 
structed ;  how  many  poor,  whose  daily 
labours  leave  to  them  but  little  command 
of  time,  and  whose  temptations  expose 
them  to  so  much  vice  and  wretchedness, 
as  make  them  objects  for  the  peculiar 
solicitude  and  exertions  of  a  christian 
pastor.  How  many,  notwithstanding  the 
abundance  of  their  possessions,  are  anxious 
only  for  new  accumulations ;  or  are  seek- 
ing all  their  happiness  in  the  pride,  or  the 
vanity  of  riches.  How  many,  who  will  at 
all  hazards  be  rich,  are  making  shipwreck 
of  faith,  of  integrity,  and  of  every  good 
affection  ;  and  are  falling  into  temptations, 
and  snares,  and  lusts,  which  drown  men  in 
destruction  and  perdition. — Look  upon  the 
world,  even  upon  that  little  world  in  which 
we  live,  and  the  round  of  which  we  may 
daily  accomplish, — and  ask,  what  changes 
does  the  gospel  propose  to  effect  in  it  ? 
What  changes,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  may 
be  effected  in  it  by  a  faithful  ministry?  In 
these,  see  the  interests  and  duties  of  our 
office.     He  that  converteth   a  sinner  from 


255 

the  errour  of  his  ways,  will  save  a  soul 
from  death,  and  hide  a  multitude  of  sins. 

Our  ministry  derives  its  importance  from 
the  great  and  most  interesting  objects  of 
our  religion ;  from  the  objects  for  which 
Christ  came  into  the  world,  taught,  suf- 
fered, and  died.  Do  you  ask,  what  are 
these  objects  ?  I  answer,  to  bring  sinners 
to  repentance,  and  the  penitent  to  all  the 
holiness  of  the  christian  character.  Chris- 
tianity opens  to  the  eye  of  our  faith  a  state 
of  ineffable  glory,  and  of  eternal  improve- 
ment. It  proposes,  even  in  this  world,  to 
infuse  into  its  believers  the  spirit  of  heaven. 
It  would  give  us  the  spirit  of  Christ. 
Christianity  is  a  new  spiritual  creation. 
The  subjects  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  are 
new  creatures.  They  are  born  again  by 
the  word  of  God.  Christ  dwells  in  their 
hearts  by  faith. — Living,  they  live  to  the 
Lord ;  and  dying  they  die  to  the  Lord. 
Whether,  therefore,  they  live  or  die,  they 
are  the  Lord's.  In  our  exertions  to  ac- 
complish these  objects  of  our  religion,  we 


256 

are  working  together  with  God.  We  are 
ambassadors  for  Christ.  We  propose, 
illustrate,  defend  and  apply  the  doctrines 
he  has  taught.  We  inculcate  the  duties 
he  has  required.  We  exhort,  and  we 
rebuke,  only  by  the  considerations,  by 
which  our  master  and  Lord  enforces  obli- 
gation, addresses  our  fears,  or  awakens 
and  animates  our  hopes.  And  what  can 
be  so  important  to  every  individual  of 
mankind,  as  these  objects  of  our  religion  ? 
Yes,  these  are  interests  which  should  be 
ascendant  in  every  heart ;  which  will  make 
the  beggar  who  obtains  them  infinitely 
richer,  than  all  the  possessions  of  the 
world  could  make  him ; — and  without 
which,  the  most  affluent,  and  the  most 
exalted,  will  soon  find  himself  to  be  poor, 
and  miserable,  and  blind,  and  naked.  It 
is  our  business  to  call  the  attention  of 
those  who  hear  us  to  the  terms,  and  the 
means  of  their  present  and  their  final  ac- 
ceptance. By  the  mercies,  and  by  the 
terrours  of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men. 
We   would   make   Christ,   requiring  us  to 


257 

repent, — Christ  dying  for  our  sins, — and 
Christ,  our  advocate  and  intercessor  in 
heaven,  to  be  your  glory,  and  your  joy. 
We  would  make  it  to  be  the  language  and 
the  feeling  of  every  heart,  God  forbid 
that  I  should  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  which  the  world  is 
crucified  to  me,  and  I  unto  the  world. — 
Will  it  be  denied  then,  that  the  design  of 
our  ministry  is  important  ?  It  is  the  great 
design  of  God  in  the  salvation,  and  eternal 
happiness  of  men. — Alas  !  who  is  sufficient 
for  these  things  ? 

Does  it  seem  to  any  one  that  these  are 
suggestions  of  vanity !  We  acknowledge 
that  it  is  indeed  possible  to  be  vain  even 
of  the  success,  with  which  we  have  exposed 
the  emptiness  of  all  the  grandeur  of  the 
world  ;  with  which  we  have  humbled  the 
pride  of  men  ;  with  which  we  have  preached 
Christ  crucified  for  our  sins ;  or  have  im- 
pressed those  who  heard  us  with  the  awful 
solemnity  of  judgment  and  of  eternity. 
But  if  this  passion  be  felt,  it  is  because  we 
33 


258 

do  not  feel  the  solemnity  and  importance 
of  our  relation  to  Christ,  and  to  those  to 
whom  we  minister.  It  is  because  we  do 
not  feel  that  we  are  to  account  to  him  for 
the  manner  in  which  we  have  dispensed 
his  word,  and  for  the  intended  effects  of 
our  ministry.  If  we  cherish  the  sentiment, 
— the  feeling  of  this  relation,  and  of  the 
responsibility  involved  in  it,  with  the 
deepest  humility,  as  well  as  the  strongest 
affections  and  interests  of  our  hearts,  we 
shall  beseech  sinners  to  be  reconciled  to  God. 

If  this  be  not  the  most  affecting  view 
that  can  be  taken  of  our  office,  it  is  cer- 
tainly one  that  demands  our  serious,  and 
very  frequent  attention.  A  vain  and 
ostentatious  display  of  ourselves  in  our 
ministry ;  a  peculiar  regard  to  our  own 
fame,  or  influence ;  and,  let  me  add,  a 
suspicious,  an  accusing,  and  a  censorious 
spirit  in  the  ministers  of  Christ ;  a  dispo- 
sition manifested  to  assume  the  judgment 
seat,  and  to  condemn ;  a  spirit  of  enmity 
and  of  separation  ; — is  it  not  the  spirit  of 


259 

the  world  ?  And  will  not  men  of  the  world, 
who  form  their  judgments  of  religion  only 
from  what  they  see  of  its  effects,  either 
infer  that  they  have  themselves  as  much 
religion  as  their  teachers ;  or  that,  in  their 
better  morality,  they  have  a  deeper  and 
stronger  ground  of  acceptance  ?  Within 
the  circle  of  his  immediate  labours,  a  faith- 
ful ambassador  for  Christ, — a  humble,  but 
devoted  representative  of  his  Lord, — for- 
getting himself,  and  toiling  in  his  master's 
service ;  an  example  of  the  efficacy  of  the 
doctrines  he  teaches,  and  of  the  duties  to 
which  he  excites  others  ;  in  the  silent,  but 
constant  influence  of  his  life  and  conver- 
sation, may  make  an  impression  of  prin- 
ciples, and  exercise  a  spirit  of  devotion,  in 
which  many,  with  himself,  will  rejoice  with 
joy  unspeakable  in  the  presence  of  God. 
And  a  minister  of  Christ, — if  to  him  we 
may  apply  the  name, — whose  passion  is 
vanity  or  ambition,  and  whose  object  is 
admiration  or  renown  ;  who  preaches  of 
heaven,  while  his  heart  is  obviously  filled 
with  the  cares,  and  his  time  is  principally 


26o 

employed  in  the  business  of  the  world ;  a 
minister  of  Christ,  who  sacrifices  his  charity 
to  his  zeal,  or  who  exhorts  men  to  deny 
themselves,  and  take  the  cross,  while  he 
freely  allows  in  himself  the  propensities  he 
condemns,  and  indulges  the  habits  against 
which  he  dispenses  his  admonitions ;  a 
minister  of  Christ,  calling  upon  men  to 
work  out  their  salvation,  but  heedless  of 
his  own ;  urging  them  to  a  heavenly  con- 
versation, while  his  own  breathes  only  the 
spirit  of  the  world  ;  a  minister  of  Christ  in 
whom  Christ  dwells  not ;  what  evil  may  he 
not  occasion  ?  To  what  guilt  may  he  not 
be  accessary?  Who  would  not  shrink 
from  the  dreadful  anticipation  of  the  ac- 
count, which  such  a  servant  must  render 
to  his  Master  and  judge  ? 

Our  office  is  as  responsible  as  it  is  im- 
portant. But  erroneous  sentiments  may 
be,  and  I  think  sometimes  are,  formed  of 
its  responsibility.  We  are  to  account  to 
God  for  the  temper,  and  the  manner  in 
which  we   have   sought  for  truth,  and   in 


26l 

which  we  have  dispensed  it.  It  will  be 
required  of  us  at  once,  that  we  have  not 
taught  for  doctrines  the  commandments  of 
men  ;  and  that  we  have  not  failed  to  de- 
clare all  that  we  know,  or  believe,  to  be 
the  counsel  of  God.  And  God  will  demand 
of  us,  that  we  have  been  faithful  in  the  use 
of  all  the  means  and  opportunities  with 
which  he  has  entrusted  us,  of  accomplish- 
ing the  end  of  our  office.  But  we  are  not, 
and  cannot  be,  accountable  for  effects  of 
our  ministry,  which  are  necessarily  beyond 
our  control.  We  are  not,  and  cannot  be 
accountable  for  the  evil  of  errors,  which  we 
have  in  vain  endeavoured  to  overcome; 
for  vices  we  have  faithfully,  but  ineffect- 
ually resisted.  If  it  be  our  duty  to  teach, 
to  admonish,  to  encourage  and  to  confirm, 
it  is  equally  the  duty  of  those  to  whom  we 
minister  to  hear ;  to  inquire  at  the  word  of 
God,  whether  these  things  be  so ;  and 
accept  us  in  these  offices,  as  far  as  we  are 
found  to  be  conformed  to  the  instructions 
of  Christ.  If  we  are  responsible,  not  less 
solemn  is  the  account  to  be  rendered  by 


262 

those  to  whom  we  minister.  We  do  not 
receive  souls  into  our  charge,  to  mould 
them  according  to  our  will.  Nor,  if  we 
have  much  self-knowledge,  or  much  of  the 
humility  of  the  gospel,  shall  we  with  a 
dogmatical  confidence,  feel  every  pecu- 
liarity of  our  own  sentiments,  by  whatever 
human  names  they  are  sanctioned,  to  be 
essential  to  the  salvation  of  all  those  who 
hear  us.  What  we  believe  to  be  truth, 
and  important  truth,  it  is  indeed  our  duty 
to  preach,  with  all  the  earnestness  that 
should  be  inspired  by  all  the  great  con- 
siderations that  enforce  it.  But  let  every 
one  remember  and  feel,  that  he  also  is 
accountable  for  these  means  of  grace. 
Let  every  one  most  seriously  consider, 
that  he  is  bound  to  search  the  scriptures 
for  himself;  to  bow  his  whole  soul  to  their 
authority ;  to  work  out  his  own  salvation ; 
to  give  all  diligence  to  make  his  calling  and 
election  sure.  In  these  views  of  mutual 
obligation,  and  of  mutual  accountableness, 
faithful  ministers  will  lose  none  of  their 
holy   ardour,  in    advancing   the    cause    of 


263 

their  Master ;  while  at  the  same  time  they 
will  strongly  feel,  that  it  is  not  for  them 
imperiously  to  judge  and  to  condemn.  And 
a  christian  society  will  feel,  that  the  con- 
science of  their  minister  is  to  be  left  as 
free  as  their  own  ;  that  he  can  be  instru- 
mental of  their  salvation,  only  as  far  as  he 
is  an  instrument  of  aiding  them  in  be- 
coming truly  christians  ;  and  then  only  can 
be  guilty  in  their  condemnation,  when  he 
has  not  warned  sinners  of  their  danger, 
besought  them  to  repent,  and  called  them 
to  be  holy,  that  they  might  be  forgiven  and 
live. 

Is  it  still  thought  that  we  assume  too 
much  in  giving  this  importance  to  our 
office  ?  Does  any  one  say  to  us,  show  us 
your  credentials,  before  you  address  us  as 
an  ambassador  for  Christ  ?  Show  us  the 
validity  of  your  ordination  ?  We  reply 
that,  we  have  no  desire  of  an  imposing 
name.  We  claim  no  authority  over  any 
man's  conscience.  We  assert  no  dominion 
over  your  faith  or  conduct,  but  that  which 


264 

we  can  obtain  by  strength  of  argument, 
and  the  power  of  persuasion.  I  have  said 
that,  we  feel  ourselves  to  be  called  to  this 
office,  by  our  interest  in  the  christian  im- 
provement, and  in  the  eternal  salvation  of 
men ;  by  our  readiness  and  desire,  for- 
saking all  interests  and  pursuits  inconsist- 
ent with  it,  to  live  and  to  die  in  the  service 
of  Christ.  And  as  we  attribute  all  good 
influence  to  God,  we  ascribe  this  also  to 
His  agency.  Nor  do  we  pretend  that  we 
confer  any  new  powers  by  the  acts  of 
ordination.  We  do  but  acknowledge,  and, 
by  authority  given  us  by  the  church  in 
whose  name  we  act,  confirm  the  powers, 
and  rights,  and  privileges,  to  the  accept- 
ance and  exercise  of  which,  he  who  is  to 
be  ordained  is  invited  by  those  with  whom 
he  is  to  be  immediately  connected  as  their 
minister.  In  our  united  prayers  we  com- 
mend him  to  God ;  separate  him  to  all  the 
services  of  the  sanctuary  ;  and  seek  for  him 
the  succour  and  assistance  from  above, 
which  we  feel  that  he  needs.  We  give  to 
him  the  right  hand  of  fellowship ;  welcome 


265 

him  to  a  share  in  our  labours,  our  toils, 
and  our  joys  ;  and  assure  him  of  our  sym- 
pathy and  aid.  And  in  all  the  departments 
of  the  new  duties  before  him,  we  charge 
him  to  be  faithful.  These  rites  of  our 
churches  are  derived  from  Apostolic  usage ; 
and  we  adopt  them,  because  they  are  most 
solemn,  most  appropriate,  and  as  we  be- 
lieve, most  conformed  to  the  order  and 
design  of  the  gospel.  If  they  do  not  make 
him  whom  we  thus  ordain  holy  to  the 
Lord,  they  make  him  and  others,  if  they 
have  the  sensibility  of  christians,  feel  that 
his  character  and  his  labours  should  be 
holy.  With  this  act  of  separation,  we 
associate  the  obligation  of  all  the  peculiar 
duties  and  services  of  the  christian  min- 
istry. In  this  act,  he  that  is  ordained 
gives  up  his  mind,  and  heart,  and  life  to 
the  objects,  for  which  the  ministry  was 
instituted ;  the  extension  and  establish- 
ment of  the  dominion  of  Christ  over  the 
faith,  and  heart,  and  lives  of  those,  to 
whom  he  is  to  minister.  If  there  is  to  be 
a  christian  ministry,  we  can  conceive  of  no 
34 


266 

rites  more  simple,  more  impressive,  nor 
more  suited  to  the  occasion.  They  are 
directly  connected  in  every  mind  that  so 
conceives  of  them,  with  the  holiness  of  our 
religion,  and  the  corresponding  holiness 
required  of  all  its  believers.  These  are 
our  views  of  the  nature  of  our  office,  and 
of  the  rites  by  which  we  are  inducted  into 
it.  Nor  do  we  think  that  they  in  any 
measure  enfeeble,  or  weaken  the  impres- 
sion of  the  sentiments,  we  have  expressed 
of  its  importance. 

By  directing  attention  to  the  influence, 
and  the  importance  of  our  ministry,  I  have 
hoped,  my  dear  sir,  at  once  to  deepen  and 
confirm  the  feelings  with  which  you  are 
entering  on  its  duties ;  and  to  give  a 
proper  direction  to  the  affections  and  in- 
terests of  those,  towards  whom  you  are 
particularly  to  sustain  this  endearing  and 
solemn  relation.  You  desire,  and  so  you 
should, — to  possess  the  proper  influence 
of  a  minister  of  Christ.  You  wish  to  be 
loved,    and    to    be    useful,    not    from   any 


267 

private  and  temporal  interests,  but  that 
you  may  advance  the  objects  of  the  gospel. 
You  feel  that  the  importance  of  the  min- 
istry is,  the  importance  of  the  religious 
improvement,  and  the  eternal  salvation  of 
those,  to  whom  we  minister.  May  you  be 
an  able,  a  beloved,  and  a  successful  ser- 
vant of  our  great  Master  and  Lord.  With- 
out interfering  with  the  charge  you  are  to 
receive,  I  may,  however,  warn  you, — and 
you  will  kindly  receive  what  is  affection- 
ately intended, — neither  to  desire,  nor  to 
exert  any  influence,  for  the  purity  and 
rectitude  of  which  you  cannot  appeal  to 
the  searcher  of  hearts.  Do  not  for  a 
moment  indulge  complacency  in  the  sanc- 
tity of  character  that  may  be  ascribed  to 
you,  if  you  feel  that  they  are  deceived  by 
whom  you  are  so  estimated.  And  while 
you  strive  with  your  might,  and  seek 
assistance  from  God,  that  you  may  accom- 
plish the  purposes  of  your  ministry,  let  not 
an  undue  influence  be  attached  to  any  of 
your  labours,  as  if  these  could  be  in  any 
degree  effectual  to  the  salvation  of  a  single 


268 

soul,    which    possesses    not   the    spirit   of 
Christ,  and  lives  not  obedient  to  his  laws. 

If  you  be  a  faithful  minister,  you  will 
find  in  your  duties  a  full  employment  of 
your  time.  We  may  indeed  so  pass 
through  the  round  of  our  office,  as  to  leave 
much  leisure  from  its  services,  and  yet  not 
expose  ourselves  to  be  loudly,  or  severely 
blamed.  But  little  to  be  envied  is  that 
ambassador  of  Christ,  however  desirable  in 
other  respects  his  condition  may  be,  who 
has  no  higher  aim,  than  to  avoid  the 
immediate  censures  of  those  to  whom  he 
ministers.  You  will  watch  and  labour  for 
the  salvation  of  souls,  feeling  always  that 
you  are  to  give  account  of  your  office. 
New  pleasures  await  you,  and  they  are  the 
most  refined  and  valuable  of  this  world. 
But  new  trials  and  discouragements  are 
also  before  you.  You  are,  therefore,  to 
show  yourself  to  be  a  good  soldier,  as  well 
as  a  faithful  representative  of  our  Lord. 
You  must  be  willing  to  suffer,  as  well  as  to 
toil  for  our  Master.     You  must  feel  that 


269 

the  poorest  and  most  obscure,  have  equal 
claims  upon  your  care,  as  the  most  affluent 
and  respected.  You  will,  therefore,  like 
our  Master,  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor; 
and  by  suiting  your  instructions  to  their 
condition  and  wants,  you  will  yourself  be- 
come poor,  that  you  may  make  many  rich. 
While  God  is  the  final  object  of  your  love, 
and  trust,  and  devotion,  you  will  strive  to 
make  Christ,  in  his  offices  and  his  example, 
his  commands  and  his  promises,  dearer  to 
the  hearts  of  them  that  hear  you,  than  any 
possessions  or  relations  of  the  earth.  You 
will  live  in  daily,  humble  and  fervent 
prayer,  that  God  may  guide  and  strengthen 
you  ;  that  he  may  assist  you  in  your  studies, 
in  your  preaching,  and  in  your  parochial 
intercourse  ;  that  through  His  grace,  you 
may  have  many  souls  as  the  reward  of 
your  labours ;  and  that  you  may  so  preach 
to  others,  as  not  yourself  to  be  cast  away. 
And,  we  bow  our  knees  unto  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  of  whom  the  whole 
family  in  heaven  and  earth  is  named,  that 
he  would  grant  you,  accordi7ig  to  the  riches 


270 

of  glory,  to  be  strengthened  with  might  by 
His  spirit  in  the  inner  man  ;  that  Christ 
may  dwell  in  your  heart  by  faith;  and 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  that  you 
may  be  able  to  comprehend  with  all  saints, 
the  breadth,  the  length,  and  depth,  and 
height ;  and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ  that 
passeth  knowledge ;  and  that  you  may  be 
filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  God  ! 

Brethren  of  this  Christian  Society, 
We  congratulate  you  on  all  the 
auspicious  circumstances  of  this  day.  May 
it  be  a  day  of  increasing  gladness  in  your 
remembrance  !  May  you  and  your  children 
have  occasion  to  rejoice  in  a  recurrence 
to  it,  in  the  day  of  your  final  account! 

It  has  pleased  God,  in  his  inscrutable 
providence,  very  early  to  deprive  you  of 
the  labours  of  a  young,  but  greatly  beloved 
teacher  and  pastor.  The  affection  with 
which  you  cherish  the  remembrance  of  his 
intercourse  and  services,  the  kindness  you 
have  extended  to  him  through   the  long 


271 

and  distressing  term  of  his  illness,  the 
solicitude  with  which  you  are  constantly 
seeking  information  concerning  him,  and 
the  influence  which  even  at  so  great  a 
distance,  he  is  still  exerting  among  you 
are  pledges  to  us  that  our  brother,  whom 
we  are  now  to  set  over  you  in  the  Lord, 
may  also  labour  among  you  with  a  christian 
hope,  of  advancing  in  your  hearts  and 
lives  the  great  interests  of  the  Redeemer's 
Kingdom.  We  join  our  fervent  praj'ers 
with  yours,  that  it  will  please  God  merci- 
fully to  watch  over  the  revered  object  of 
your  anxieties  and  supplications  ;  to  soften 
the  pillow  of  his  declining  life  ;  to  support 
him  in  all  his  trials  and  sufferings ;  and 
when  you  shall  stand  with  him  at  that 
tribunal,  at  which  he  must  give  account  of 
his  ministry,  and  you  of  your  improvement 
or  neglect  of  it,  that  he  may  be  accepted 
as  a  faithful  servant,  and  you  as  seals  of 
his  ministry,  and  crowns  of  his  rejoicing. 

We   are   now,  by   the    solemn    rites    of 
ordination,  to  separate  this  our  brother  to 


272 

your  service  in  the  Lord.  He  is  the  man 
of  your  choice.  You  have  given  full  proof 
of  your  affection  for  him,  and  of  your  con- 
fidence in  him.  But  let  me  remind  you 
that,  to  receive  him  indeed  as  a  minister 
of  Jesus  Christ,  you  must  feel  that  the 
importance  of  his  office  arises  from  the 
importance  to  your  eternal  salvation,  of 
that  gospel  you  invite  him  to  preach  to 
you.  While  his  character  and  exertions 
shall  correspond  with  the  objects  of  a  truly 
christian  ministry,  and  you  shall  see  him 
zealously  engaged  in  seeking  your  relig- 
ious improvement,  and  your  final  happi- 
ness, allow  him  the  influence  that  is  due 
to  his  care  and  his  labours.  He  will  come 
into  your  families,  with  his  heart  warm 
with  the  affections  of  the  gospel.  Receive 
him  then  as  your  pastor,  with  all  the  love 
that  should  be  felt  in  this  endearing  re- 
lation. But  we  ask,  and  we  desire  for  him 
no  other  influence,  than  he  can  obtain  by 
a  heart  and  life  devoted  to  his  duties. — 
He  will  be  inclined  to  give  a  full  portion 
of  his   time   to   the   social  intercourse,  in 


273 

which  he  hopes  to  obtain  much  of  the 
success,  and  the  happiness,  of  his  min- 
istry. But  you  will  not  require  of  him 
those  attentions,  which  would  interfere 
with  the  hours  that  should  be  consecrated 
to  study.  He  desires  to  come  to  you 
always  as  a  scribe  well  instructed  unto 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Allow  him  then 
the  uninterrupted  retirement  demanded 
for  his  preparations  for  the  pulpit.  If 
you  would  gladden  his  heart,  and  en- 
courage his  hands,  you  will  also  attend 
upon  his  preaching  with  constancy,  with 
seriousness,  and  with  earnest  desires  of 
self-improvement ;  with  inquisitiveness, 
but  without  a  disposition  to  cavil  ;  and 
respecting  his  conscience,  while  you  cul- 
tivate your  own.  It  will  be  his  duty  to 
preach  to  you  all  that  he  believes  is  the 
will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  concerning 
you.  It  is  not  less  your  duty  to  hear  with 
ingenuous,  and  with  candid  minds ;  with 
earnest  desires  of  being  made  wise  unto 
salvation,   through   faith   in   Christ  Jesus. 

35 


*74 

If  you  shall  at  any  time  think  that  he  errs, 
either  in  doctrine  or  in  conduct,  make  not 
his  error  a  subject  of  public  discussion, 
'till  it  has  first  been  thoroughly  discussed 
in  private  with  himself.  Innumerable 
divisions  and  evils  have  arisen  in  families, 
in  the  church,  and  in  the  world,  only  from 
misconception  and  mistake,  which  fair  ex- 
planations at  first  would  have  entirely  ob- 
viated. He  comes  to  you  in  Christ's  stead, 
to  beseech  you  all  to  be  reconciled  to  God. 
Let  him,  therefore,  speak  to  you  with  the 
simplicity  and  the  directness,  which  mark 
and  characterize  the  instructions  of  our 
Lord  and  of  his  apostles.  Hear  him  when 
he  calls  upon  you  to  repent ;  when  he 
admonishes  you,  by  the  meekness  and  the 
gentleness  of  Christ,  that  ye  put  away  all 
wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamor,  and  evil 
speaking,  with  all  malice ;  and  that  ye  be 
forbearing  and  affectionate,  not  towards 
one  another  only,  but  towards  all  men  ; 
when  he  warns  you,  be  not  conformed  to 
this  world,  but  be  transformed  by  the  renew- 
ing of  your  mind;  when  he  enforces  the 


275 

command  and  the  promise,  believe  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved ; 
when  he  exhorts  you,  put  ye  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ ;  and  lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 
Hear  him  when  he  invites  you  to  com- 
memorate that  love  of  our  Saviour  for  us, 
which  was  stronger  than  death  ;  and  bring 
your  children  to  him,  that  he  may  initiate 
them  by  baptism  into  the  church  of  our 
Lord.  And  let  your  daily  prayers  ascend 
to  God  for  him,  that  he  may  be  an  instru- 
ment of  bringing  you  and  your  children 
to  glory,  to  honour,  and  to  immortality. 
Thus,  being  sanctified  and  cleansed  by  the 
washing  of  yater,  and  by  the  wbrd,  may 
you  be  at  last  accepted  a  glorious  church, 
not  having  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thing ;  but  holy,  and  without  blemish. — 
Now,  therefore,  O  God,  hear  the  prayer 
of  thy  servants,  and  cause  thy  face  to 
shine  on  this  thy  sanctuary  !  Clothe  thy 
priests  with  salvation,  and  cause  thy 
saints  to  shout  aloud  for  joy  ?  And  now 
unto  Him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding 
abundantly,    above    all    that   we    can    ask 


276 

or  think,  according  to  the  power  that 
worketh  in  us,  unto  Him  be  glory  in  the 
church  by  Jesus  Christ,  throughout  all 
ages,  world  without  end.     Amen  ! 


RIGHT    HAND    OF    FELLOWSHIP 

BY    THE 

Rev.   JARED  SPARKS, 

OF  BALTIMORE. 


The  works  and  dispensations  of  God 
declare  his  goodness.  The  smiles  of  his 
love  beam  upon  us  from  every  object  in 
nature.  The  temple  of  the  universe  is  a 
magnificent  display  of  his  benevolence,  no 
less  than  of  his  wisdom  and  power. 

But  the  love  of  God  is  no  where  more 
conspicuous,  than  in  the  endowments,  re- 
sources and  prospects  of  his  creatures. 
He  has  formed  us  intellectual  and  rational 
beings ;  he  has  given  us  powers,  which 
elevate  and  dignify  our  natures ;  he  has 
made  us  capable  of  knowing  and  imitating 
his    perfections.      And    he    has    not   only 


278 

bestowed  upon  us  the  noble  distinctions 
of  reason,  intelligence,  wisdom,  conscience ; 
he  has  also  implanted  within  us  the  prin- 
ciples of  love,  which  make  so  large  a  part 
of  his  own  character.  These  are  the  prin- 
ciples, which  our  religion  is  intended  to 
call  forth  and  improve. 

The  Saviour  of  men  spake  to  us  in  the 
accents  of  love.  His  gospel  is  an  angel 
of  love,  which  bears  on  its  wings  the  joy- 
ful tidings  of  peace  and  good  will  to  men. 
His  religion  was  intended  to  influence  the 
heart,  to  awaken  the  affections,  "to  make 
man  mild,  and  sociable  to  man,"  and  by 
causing  us  to  live  in  peace  and  concord, 
to  prepare  us  for  a  more  intimate  and 
happy  fellowship  in  the  regions  of  the 
blessed.  The  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  has 
no  other  object,  than  the  happiness  of 
men.  For  this,  he  gave  light  to  a  world 
before  in  darkness ;  for  this,  he  suffered 
and  died,  and  left  us  a  pure,  and  holy,  and 
perfect  example.  His  life  was  as  spotless 
as  his  doctrines  were  divine.     The  dews 


279 

of  heavenly  instruction  distilled  from  his 
lips.  Compassion  for  the  afflicted,  sym- 
pathy with  the  disconsolate,  and  the  desire 
of  doing  good  to  all,  prompted  every 
emotion  of  his  soul,  and  every  action  he 
performed.  He  would  have  us  plant,  and 
nourish  the  seeds  of  our  own  happiness, 
and  enjoy  the  fruit  of  our  labours.  This 
must  be  done  by  a  cultivation  and  exercise 
of  our  best  affections  ;  by  drawing  closer 
the  ties  of  friendship,  and  multiplying  the 
harmonies  of  life ;  by  mutual  efforts  to 
give  activity  to  the  social  principle,  and  to 
extend  the  influence  of  religion. 

To  promote  these  objects,  the  apostles 
of  old  were  accustomed  to  give  the  right 
hand  of  fellowship  to  those,  who  were 
appointed  to  be  fellow  labourers  with  them 
in  the  cause  of  truth,  as  a  symbol  of  union 
and  brotherly  love.  In  conformity  with 
this  usage  of  the  primitive  christians,  in 
the  name  of  the  churches,  and  in  compli- 
ance with  the  instructions  of  the  council, 
which  has  approved  your  ordination,  I  give 


28o 

you  this  right  hand.  Take  it,  my  brother, 
as  a  token  of  our  love,  a  pledge  of  our 
cordial  fellowship,  of  our  warm  interest  in 
your  welfare,  and  the  success  of  your  min- 
isterial labours.  We  receive  you  with 
gladness  to  a  participation  in  all  the  priv- 
ileges and  services,  the  cares  and  solici- 
tudes, the  satisfactions  and  hopes  of  the 
sacred  office,  to  which  you  are  this  day 
solemnly  dedicated.  We  promise  you  our 
consolation  and  support,  as  far  as  our 
opportunities  will  allow,  and  feel  assured 
we  shall  receive  yours  in  return. 

Christians  are  commanded  to  preserve 
a  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 
Let  this  be  our  aim.  It  is  not  a  uniformity 
in  opinions,  in  faith,  or  in  our  peculiar 
notions  of  metaphysical  theology,  which  is 
required ;  but  a  unity  of  spirit,  temper, 
feelings  and  disposition.  Whatever  may 
be  our  speculative  opinions,  whatever 
views  we  may  have  of  the  disputed  points 
of  doctrine,  to  whatever  religious  denomi- 
nation we  may  belong,  or  however  widely 


28l 

we  may  differ  in  the  outward  forms  of 
worship ;  in  all  that  is  essential  as  chris- 
tians, in  all  that  is  essential  to  purity 
of  heart,  holiness  of  life,  and  acceptance 
with  God,  we  may  meet  as  brethren. 
Here  is  a  bond  of  union,  which  may  em- 
brace all  the  followers  of  Christ.  We  may 
all  unite  in  keeping  alive  the  spirit  and 
temper  of  his  religion.  We  may  harmonize 
in  devotion  and  love  to  God,  in  charity 
and  mutual  kind  offices  to  one  another. 
We  can  be  of  one  heart  and  one  mind  in  a 
faithful  discharge  of  the  duties  of  piety  and 
of  our  social  relations.  May  you,  and  may 
we  all  who  profess  to  be  the  disciples  of 
Christ,  endeavour  to  promote  this  christian 
unity,  and  think  it  more  important,  that 
our  lives  should  be  adorned  with  these 
essential  virtues  of  our  religion,  than  that 
we  should  spend  our  time  in  idle  differ- 
ences about  words,  and  forms,  and  opinions. 

In  discharging  the  duties  of  a  minister 
of  Christ,  we  cannot  promise  you  pleasures 
36 


282 

without  pain,  rewards  without  toil,  or  an- 
ticipations without  disappointment.  We 
cannot  promise  you,  that  the  dreams  of 
hope  will  always  be  realized,  or  that  your 
zeal  and  exertions  will  always  be  crowned 
with  adequate  success.  But  amidst  your 
cares  and  anxieties,  you  will  be  consoled 
with  the  consciousness,  that  you  are 
striving  to  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God,  and 
for  the  good  of  men.  While  you  see  the 
humble,  and  pure,  and  gentle  spirit  of  the 
gospel  daily  gaining  a  hold  on  the  hearts 
of  men  ;  while  you  see  charity,  peace  and 
concord  mingling  in  their  intercourse,  and 
giving  a  tone  to  the  society  around  you, 
do  not  feel,  that  your  labour  is  vain. 

And  now,  my  friend  and  brother,  permit 
me  to  avail  myself  of  the  privilege  of  this 
occasion,  and  offer  you  this  hand  again,  as 
a  testimony  of  personal  friendship  and 
affection.  You  will  not  think  it  a  cold  or 
formal  offering,  nor  do  I  believe  it  will 
revive  associations,  which  you  would  wish 
to  suppress.    We  have  walked  together  in 


283 

the  groves  of  science,  we  have  listened  to 
the  same  voice  of  instruction,  we  have 
searched  with  mutual  labour  for  the  treas- 
ures of  knowledge,  and  divine  truth.  These 
are  the  recollections  of  former  times.  And 
even  now,  it  has  been  the  will  of  Provi- 
dence, that  our  lots  should  be  similar.  We 
have  left  far  behind  the  cherished  scenes 
of  our  earlier  years,  the  occupations  which 
delighted,  and  the  friends,  who  consoled 
and  cheered  us,  to  make  our  residence  in 
a  land  of  strangers.  But  the  cause  of 
truth  and  of  heaven  is  a  universal  cause. 
While  we  approve  ourselves  faithful  ser- 
vants of  our  Lord  and  Master,  and  discharge 
with  fidelity  the  duties  of  our  station,  we 
shall  find  the  stranger  our  friend,  the  God 
of  mercy  will  overshadow  us  with  the  wings 
of  his  love,  sustain  us  in  the  hour  of  trial, 
scatter  the  clouds  of  despondency,  and 
gild  with  the  beams  of  joy  the  rising 
prospects  of  our  future  labours. 

Christian  brethren,  and  friends  of  this 
church  and  society,  allow  me  to  offer  you 


284 

our  congratulations  on  this  occasion,  and 
to  express  the  joy  we  feel  in  the  testimony 
you  have  given  of  your  zeal  in  the  cause 
of  christian  truth  and  liberty.  Our  best 
wishes  are,  that  you  may  be  built  up  in 
the  spirit  of  christian  unity  and  love,  and 
that  you  may  be  enlightened  with  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
We  hope  you  will  always  regard  it,  not 
only  your  privilege,  but  your  right  and 
duty,  to  assert  and  maintain  the  freedom 
wherewith  he  has  made  you  free.  Let  his 
example  and  instructions,  and  those  of  his 
apostles  be  your  guide.  Let  your  own 
conviction  of  the  truth,  and  your  own 
understanding  of  the  word  of  God,  be  the 
measure  of  your  faith  ;  and  whatever  others 
may  think  and  teach,  let  it  be  your  de- 
termination to  "read  and  understand,"  and 
"judge  of  yourselves  what  is  right."  Let 
your  value  of  the  truth  be  known  by  the 
candour  and  earnestness  with  which  you 
search,  and  the  readiness  with  which  you 
embrace  it.     Let  your  faith  be  known  by 


285 

your  practice ;  your  good  intentions  by 
your  good  actions ;  your  love  to  God,  by 
your  love  to  men  ;  the  sincerity  of  your 
religious  professions,  by  the  holiness  of 
your  lives. 


SERMON 


PREACHED 


THE  ORDINATION 


OF 


THE  REV.  ORVILLE  DEWEY. 


THE  DISTINCTIVE  CHARACTER  AND   CLAIMS   OF  CHRISTIANITY: 

A 

SERMON, 

PREACHED    AT  THE 

ORDINATION 

OF 

THE  REV.  ORVILLE  DEWEY. 

PASTOR  OF  THE   FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL    CHURCH 
IN 

NEW-BEDFORD, 

DECEMBER  17,  1823. 


BY  JOSEPH  TUCKERMAN, 

Pastor  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  Chelsea,  Mass. 


NEW-BEDFORD: 

PUBLISHED    BY   ANDREW   GERRISH,   JR. 
BENJAMIN  LINDSEY,  PRINTER. 

l824. 


TO 

THE   REV.  ORVILLE  DEWEY, 

AND    THE 

CHRISTIAN   SOCIETY 
UNDER   HIS    PASTORAL   CARE, 

THIS  SERMON, 

PRINTED   AT   THEIR   REQUEST, 

IS   INSCRIBED 

WITH    SINCERE    RESPECT   AND    AFFECTION, 

BY 

THE  AUTHOR. 
New-Bedford,  Dec.  18th,  1823. 


SERMON. 


HEBREWS  I.    i,2. 

God,  who  at  sundry  times,  and  in  divers  manners, 
spake  in  time  past  to  the  fathers  by  the  prophets, 
hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto  us,  by  his  son. 

In  these  words,  we  are  taught  that  Chris- 
tianity is  the  last  of  a  series  of  divine 
communications  to  man  ;  and,  in  the  faith 
that  it  is  a  dispensation  from  God,  we  have 
assembled  here,  to  perform  one  of  its  most 
solemn  and  important  rites ;  the  Ordina- 
tion of  a  Christian  Minister.  I  avail  my- 
self, then,  of  the  occasion,  to  call  your 
attention,  to  the  distinctive  character,  and 
claims,  of  the  religion  of  Christ.  In  right 
views  of  the  peculiar  character  of  our 
religion,  we  obtain  just  sentiments  of  the 
distinctive  character,  and  objects,  of  the 
Christian  Ministry.     It  will  shew  also,  that 


292 

our  religion  is  worthy  of  all  the  efforts  and 
sacrifices,  that  it  may  demand,  for  the 
maintainance  of  its  institutions ;  that  they 
are  the  proper  objects  of  the  highest  con- 
cern of  every  individual. 

The  Distinctive  Character,  and  Claims 
of  Christianity  :  What  are  they  ? 

First,  let  us  glance  at  them, — for  it  is  a 
glance  only  that  we  can  take  of  them — in 
the  manner  in  which  our  religion  was 
taught  by  our  Lord.  Happily  for  us,  our 
Lord's  manner  of  teaching  is  preserved  in 
the  narratives  of  the  Evangelists,  which 
are  as  original,  as  distinctive,  even  as  our 
religion  itself. 

In  this  view  of  our  subject,  I  would 
remark  only,  that  in  the  manner  in  which 
our  religion  was  taught  by  our  Lord,  it  was 
brought  to  the  severest  trial  of  its  truth. 
It  was  shewn  also,  as  it  could  not  other- 
wise have  been  shewn,  to  be  suited  to  the 
ever  varying  exigences  of  human  life; 
suited  to  form  the  heart  and  character  of 
man  to  the  moral  perfection,  to  which  it 
calls  its   believers.      We    do    not,   indeed, 


293 

distinguish  it  from  Judaism,  by  any  of  its 
characters  of  truth.  But,  by  these  we 
distinguish  it  from  all  other  religions.  And 
we  distinguish  it  even  from  Judaism,  in  its 
suitableness  to  the  circumstances  of  all 
mankind,  and  to  the  greatest  possible  ex- 
altation of  our  nature. 

Let  us  look,  then,  at  the  records  of  the 
four  Evangelists. 

It  is  worthy  of  observation,  that,  to  every 
one  who  can  read  them  in  the  language  in 
which  they  were  first  written,  they  are 
obviously — except  one,  that  of  Luke — the 
writings  of  men,  who  certainly  were  not 
skilled  in  composition.  Nor  is  there  in 
one  of  them  an  indication  of  a  design  to 
produce,  what  is  called,  effect.  And  yet, 
never  was  there  a  narrative,  either  before, 
or  since  the  days  of  the  Evangelists,  suited 
to  exert  any  moral  power,  compared  with 
that  which  has  been,  is,  and  will  be  exerted, 
by  these  simple  composures.  Their  design 
is  single,  and  uniform.  It  is,  to  teach 
Christianity.  And  how  do  they  teach  it  ? 
Not  by    making   a   collection    of  abstract 


294 

truths.  Not  by  compiling,  from  the  in- 
structions of  their  Master,  what  is  called, 
in  modern  times,  a  system  of  christian 
theology.  But,  by  giving  us,  what  is  cer- 
tainly far  better,  a  history  of  Christianity 
during  the  life  of  Jesus ;  thus  leaving 
every  reader  of  the  New  Testament  to 
determine  the  question  for  himself,  what 
is  Christianity  ?  They  faithfully  relate  to 
us,  what  Jesus  said,  and  did,  and  suffered. 
And  not  only  so.  By  the  perfect  artless- 
ness,  at  once,  and  the  vivacity  of  their 
narratives,  they  make  us,  as  far  as  it  may 
be  done,  hearers  of  his  discourses,  and 
witnesses  of  his  miracles  and  conduct. 
They  exhibit  to  us  Christianity,  in  its 
great  design,  in  the  life  and  character  of 
its  author.  And  need  we,  to  convince  any 
one  of  the  perfect  originality  of  this  char- 
acter, or  of  its  truth,  to  extend  our  appeal 
beyond  the  records,  in  which  it  is  trans- 
mitted to  us  ?  * 

*  These  remarks  may  be  applied  equally  to  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles,  and  to  their  Epistles. 

The  Acts  of  the  apostles  are  a  history  of  Christianity,  from 
the  ascension  of  our  Lord,  till  the  seventh  year  of  the  emperor 


295 

Here  is  one,  who  claims  to  be  the  Son 
of  God ;  to  have  come  from   God,  that  he 

Nero;  when  Paul  was  taken  to  Rome,  in  consequence  of  his 
"  appeal  to  the  judgment  seat  of  Caesar."  Here  are  related  the 
transactions  of  the  Apostles  in  solemn  council;  the  effusion  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  upon  them,  according  to  the  promise  of  our 
Lord;  their  preaching  and  miracles;  the  resistance  which  the 
Jews  continued  to  oppose  to  our  religion,  and  the  conversion  of 
many  ten  thousands  of  them;  the  very  peculiar  circumstances 
under  which  Peter  was  constrained  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
Gentiles;  the  conversion  and  apostleship  of  Paul;  his  travels, 
and  preaching;  the  persecutions  he  endured;  his  trials  before 
the  civil  authorities;  and  his  voyage  from  Cesarea  to  Puteoli,  on 
the  bay  of  Naples,  from  which  place  he  went  by  land  to  the 
imperial  city.  This  is,  in  truth,  a  most  precious  book.  Here,  as 
in  the  narratives  of  the  Evangelists,  our  religion  is  given  to  us, 
in  association  with  facts  and  reasonings ;  and  we  see  it,  in 
almost  every  sentence,  accumulating  new  evidence  of  its  truth, 
and  its  power;  and  in  the  preaching  of  the  Apostles,  breathing 
the  very  spirit  of  Jesus.  It  is  in  this  all  pervading,  life  giving, 
heavenly  spirit  of  their  instructions,  that  we  see  what  Christianity 
was  in  the  days  of  its  apostles.  Here  our  religion  is  taught,  as 
nearly  as  it  could  be  in  the  circumstances  in  which  the  apostles 
were,  as  it  had  been  taught  by  our  Lord.  Here — and  the  re- 
mark applies  equally  to  the  epistles — it  is  carried  through  all  the 
scenes  of  difficulty  and  suffering,  through  which  its  preachers 
passed;  and  its  doctrines  and  duties  are  to  be  studied  in  con- 
nexion with  the  circumstances,  with  which  they  stand  recorded. 
There  is  an  expansion  thus  given  to  our  views  of  all  the  subjects 
on  which  the  apostles  taught,  which  we  could  not  have  obtained 
from  any  other  mode  of  presenting  them  to  us.  To  our  view  of 
the  internal  evidence  of  our  religion,  derived  from  this  mode  of 
its  transmission  to  us,  Paley  has  done  ample  justice  in  his  Horse 
Paulinae.     It  is  an  argument,  which  infidelity  has  not  attempted 


296 

might  bring  the  last  dispensation  of  his 
will  to  mankind.     He  professes,  that  he  is 

to  answer;  and  it  is  scarcely  less  satisfactory,  than  a  mathe- 
matical demonstration.  But  let  any  one  pass  from  the  four 
gospels,  to  this  book,  and  read  it  throughout  with  singleness  of 
eye  and  of  heart;  and  in  the  characters,  preaching,  and  conduct 
of  the  apostles,  he  will  see  Christianity  to  be — with  many  new 
illustrations  indeed,  but  still — precisely  what  it  was  in  the  teach- 
ing of  our  Lord.  He  will  see  it  to  be,  not  a  mere  form  of  doc- 
trine, or  a  code  of  laws;  but,  a  scheme  of  divine  operation  for 
the  renewal  and  sanctification  of  the  heart  and  character  of?nan  ; 
for  the  salvation  of  a  world  of  sinners.  He  will  here  see  our 
religion  at  war,  not  only  with  idolatry,  and  with  spiritual  wick- 
edness in  high  places;  but  with  ignorance  in  all  its  degrees, 
and  with  depravity  in  all  its  forms.  He  will  find  it,  not  in 
metaphysical  disquisitions,  but  in  the  actual  agency  of  Christ  in 
the  concerns  of  his  church;  in  the  increasing  clearness  and  force 
with  which  the  great  designs  of  Christ  are  developed,  as  they  re- 
spect each  individual,  and  all  mankind;  as  they  respect  this 
world^  and  the  life  to  come.  This  mode  of  communicating  to  us 
our  religion,  seems  to  me  to  be,  of  all  that  can  be  supposed, 
the  most  suited  to  display  the  wisdom,  and  power,  and  mercy 
of  God;  the  most  suited  to  form  the  character,  to  which  it  ad- 
dresses its  promises. 

The  grand  arsenal  of  theological  controversy,  is  in  the  epis- 
tolary department  of  the  New  Testament;  in  which  were  some 
things  hard  to  be  understood,  even  in  the  days  of  the  apostles. 
How  much  harder  still  then  is  it,  at  this  time,  to  arrive  at  that 
certainty  in  regard  to  these  obscurities,  which  will  justify  any 
one  in  pronouncing  authoritatively  upon  their  import?  One 
thing,  however,  I  think  we  may  affirm  without  fear;  which  is, 
that  these  epistles  contain  no  doctrine,  which  is  not  contained 
in  the  teaching  of  our  Lord,  as  it  is  transmitted  to  us  by  the 
Evangelists.    The  author  and  finisher  of  our  faith  did  not  leave 


297 

in  the  Father,  and  that  the  Father  is  in 
him;  that  the  Father  has  sanctified,  and 

a  defective  religion,  and  commission  his  apostles  to  perfect  it. 
In  regard  both  to  doctrine,  and  to  duty,  there  is,  and  must  be, 
throughout  the  New  Testament,  a  perfect  unity  of  character. 
Any  contrariety  that  may  appear  in  these  epistles,  is  the  result 
of  the  peculiar  circumstances  under  which  the  apostles  taught; 
the  peculiar  objections  to  our  religion  which  they  had  to  obviate; 
the  misconstructions  of  christian  truth,  which  they  had  to  cor- 
rect; the  inquiries  of  churches — now,  perhaps,  but  very  im- 
perfectly understood  by  us — which  they  had  to  answer;  and 
the  contentions,  which  they  had  to  settle.  Forget  that  these 
epistles  are  "accommodated  to  the  disputes  and  controversies, 
the  errours  and  false  notions,  which  prevailed  when  they  were 
written,"  and  we  shall  be  exposed  to  as  many  misconceptions  of 
their  true  import,  as  they  were  themselves  designed  to  expose, 
and  to  remove. 

"The  general  method  observable  in  these  apostolic  letters  is, 
first,  to  discuss  the  particular  point  debated  in  the  church,  or 
among  the  persons  to  whom  they  are  addressed,  and  which 
was  the  occasion  of  their  being  written;  and  in  the  next  place, 
to  give  such  exhortations  to  every  christian  duty  and  virtue,  as 
would  be  at  all  times,  and  in  every  church,  of  necessary  and 
absolute  importance;  paying  a  particular  regard  to  those  vir- 
tues, which  the  disputes  that  occasioned  the  epistle  might  tempt 
them  to  neglect.  Now  the  former  part  of  these  epistolary 
writings  cannot  be  rightly  understood,  but  by  attending  care- 
fully to  the  state  of  the  question  there  determined.  Therefore 
the  errours  and  vain  disputes  concerning  Faith  and  Works, 
Justification  and  Sanctification,  Election,  Reprobation,  &c, 
which  have  so  long  vexed,  and  distracted  the  minds  of  chris- 
tians, have  all  arisen  from  one  grand  mistake;  that  of  apply- 
ing to  themselves,  or  to  other  particular  persons  now,  certain 

38 


298 

sent  him  into  the  world,  for  the  instruction 
and  salvation  of  men  ;  that  he  came  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost ;  that 
he  speaks  the  words,  and  does  the  work  of 
his  Father  ;  that  he  can  do  nothing  of  him- 
self ;  but  that  God  has  given  him  power 
to  bring  to  eternal  life,  and  to  eternal 
happiness,  all  who  receive,  and  obey  him.* 
See,  then,  how  the  Evangelists  carry  our 
religion  through  all  the  trials,  through 
which  our  Lord  himself  was  carried. 

In  the  four  gospels,  we  have  narratives 
of  the  conversation  and  conduct,  as  well 
of  the  enemies,  as  of  the  friends  of  Jesus. 
Here,  in  almost  every  direction,  we  see 
new  adversaries  of  his  person,  and  of  his 

phrases  or  passages,  which  plainly  referred  to  the  then  state  and 
condition,  not  of  particular  persons,  but  of  whole  churches, 
whether  Jewish  or  Gentile,  of  those  times.  Perplexed  and 
puzzled  with  these  knotty  points,  many  well  meaning  christians 
have  been  drawn  from  paying  a  due  regard  to  those  moral,  and 
weighty  exhortations,  which  are  most  easy  to  be  understood, 
and  of  infinite  obligation  to  be  put  in  practice."  Pyle.  See 
Percy's  Key  to  the  New  Testament,  p.  80. 

*Johnxiv.  10,  11,  and  x.  36,  37. — Luke  xix.   10. — John  iii. 
35,  and  v.  19-30. 


299 

cause ;  new  combinations  forming  against 
him  ;  new  artifices  adopted  to  ensnare  him 
in  his  words,  to  disappoint  him  in  his  pur- 
poses, to  destroy  his  influence,  and  to 
justify  designs  upon  his  life.  Here  we 
are  told  of  the  occupations  and  weak- 
nesses, the  doubts  and  credulity,  the  dis- 
putes and  contentions  of  his  apostles ;  of 
the  treachery  of  one  of  them  ;  of  the  pre- 
sumption of  another,  his  cowardice,  and 
denial  of  his  Master ;  and  of  the  faithless- 
ness of  all  of  them,  when  they  forsook 
him  and  fled.  And  here  are  related  the 
grounds  of  the  opposition  of  those  who 
rejected  him ;  their  machinations ;  and 
their  final  success  in  his  crucifixion. 
Greater  embarrassments,  and  more  for- 
midable obstacles,  than  were  those  which 
our  Lord  had  daily  to  meet  and  to  over- 
come, are  not  even  to  be  imagined.  And 
yet  he  established  his  religion.     How? 

The  two  methods  adopted  by  him  for 
this  end  were,  preaching,  and  conversation. 
He  is  night  and  day  surrounded  by  mul- 
titudes, but  he  never  courts  observation, 


300 

and  never  shuns  it.  He  teaches  in  the 
temple,  in  the  synagogue,  in  the  house,  in 
the  streets,  and  in  the  fields ;  varying  his 
instructions,  and  manner  of  imparting 
them,  with  all  the  varying  circumstances 
of  every  occasion. — Now,  he  is  dispelling 
ignorance  by  the  most  familiar  and  con- 
descending explanations ;  and  now,  com- 
batting prejudice  and  errour,  with  the 
most  powerful  reasonings.  Now,  he  is 
indirectly  communicating  by  parables, 
what  they  who  heard  him,  would  indig- 
nantly have  repelled,  if  it  had  been  more 
directly  taught ;  and  now,  he  is  explicitly 
announcing  the  most  glorious,  and  the 
most  solemn  truths,  as  those  around  him 
were  prepared  to  receive  them.  Now,  he 
is  encouraging  the  timid,  strengthening 
the  feeble,  and  animating  those  who  have 
begun  well ;  and  now  he  is  pouring  the 
wine  and  oil  of  his  consolations  into  the 
wounded  heart.  Now,  in  language  as 
sweet  as  can  be  conceived  to  be  that  of 
heaven,  he  is  dispensing  promises,  which 
comprehend  all  that  can  be  hoped  for  in 


30i 

heaven ;  and  now,  in  accents  only  less 
terrible  than  will  be  those,  with  which  he 
will  at  last  say  to  the  impenitent,  depart  ye 
cursed !  he  pronounces  the  most  dreadful 
condemnation  upon  the  obdurate  enemies 
of  truth  and  virtue.  Here  is  a  zeal,  a 
tenderness,  and  a  compassion,  of  which 
there  had  been  no  example.  No  com- 
promise is  made  with  a  single  sin.  No 
sinner,  whatever  may  be  his  rank,  or  his 
pretensions,  is  spared.  Nay,  it  is  against 
the  very  religionists  of  the  age,  the  proud 
asserters  of  their  own  piety,  that  he  directs 
his  most  solemn  woes.  The  design  of 
Jesus  is,  to  establish  the  kingdom — the 
perfect  moral  government — of  God,  in 
every  heart.  Against  secret,  and  open 
opposition,  therefore,  he  exposes  all  that 
is  evil,  not  alone  in  the  prevailing  charac- 
ter of  the  time,  and  in  established  usage, 
but  in  fluctuating  opinions  ;  in  affections 
and  desires  ;  and  in  all  the  inducements, 
and  motives,  of  those  who  heard  him.  He 
lays  bare  all  that  hypocrisy  attempts  to 
cover  ;  and  exhibits  sin  as  a  disease  of  the 


302 

soul,  threatening  spiritual  death.  He  de- 
clares himself  to  be  the  Great  Physician, 
who  alone  can  administer  a  remedy,  that 
will  save  from  moral  death ;  the  death  of 
happiness.  Here  see  the  doctrines  and 
duties  of  our  religion,  taught  in  connexion 
with  circumstances,  which  give  to  them 
the  greatest  possible  illustration  and  power. 
Can  a  manner  be  conceived  of  proposing 
religious  instruction  to  man,  in  which  it 
will  be  brought  to  a  severer  trial ;  in  which 
duty,  in  the  ever  changing  circumstances 
of  human  temptation,  could  have  been 
more  powerfully  enforced  ;  or  excitement 
and  comfort,  in  all  our  afflictions,  more 
effectually  administered  ? 

It  is  a  very  remarkable  peculiarity  of 
our  Lord's  teaching,  that  he  seldom  asserts 
his  divine  mission,  or  declares  himself  to 
be  the  Messiah,  but  when  peculiar  circum- 
stances compel  him  to  it.  He  prefers  to 
leave  the  question  of  his  claims  to  be  felt, 
in  his  instructions,  and  in  his  works.  And 
what  were  his  works?  He  is  every  day 
performing  the  most  stupendous  miracles. 


3°3 

They  are  performed,  too,  as  well  before 
his  most  inveterate  enemies,  whose  inves- 
tigation of  them  he  challenges,  as  before 
his  chosen  followers.  They  are  performed 
with  the  same  simplicity,  with  which  God 
said,  let  there  be  light !  and  there  was  light. 
And  they  have  the  same  character  of  be- 
nevolence and  mercy,  which  distinguishes 
all  his  instructions.  They  inspire  as  well 
the  warmest  love  to  himself,  and  the  most 
active  compassion  towards  every  sufferer, 
as  conviction  of  his  own  divine  authority. 
Now  I  ask,  if  it  be  not  also  very  remark- 
able, that,  neither  in  their  accounts  of  the 
teaching,  and  miracles  of  our  Lord,  nor  in 
anything  that  they  have  said  of  his  actions, 
or  sufferings,  the  Evangelists  have  ex- 
pressed one  emotion  of  admiration  of  his 
character ;  nor  have  employed  an  epithet, 
for  the  excitement  of  admiration  of  it  in 
others.  Like  himself,  they  have  left  his 
character  and  authority  to  be  inferred,  and 
felt,  from  what  is  seen,  and  heard.  Little 
to  be  envied  is  that  mind,  which  is  insen- 
sible to  this  peculiarity  of  our  Lord's  con- 


304 

duct ;  and  of  those  records,  in  which  a 
knowledge  of  it  is  conveyed  to  us. 

I  will  adduce  but  one  other  peculiarity 
of  the  manner  in  which  our  Lord  taught 
his  religion.  It  is,  however,  a  circumstance, 
to  which  too  much  importance  cannot  be 
attached ;  which  has  no  parallel  in  any 
other  religion ;  and,  in  the  disregard  of 
which,  it  is  impossible  to  form  a  just  con- 
ception of  Christianity.  The  circumstance 
to  which  I  refer  is,  that  our  religion  was 
taught,  and  is  to  be  sought \  in  the  example 
and  life  of  Christ. 

It  will  be  conceded,  that  the  precepts  of 
Jesus  comprehend  all  the  moral  duties  of 
man  ;  all  that  man  owes  to  his  Maker,  and 
to  his  fellow-creatures ;  and  that  these 
precepts,  received  as  the  will  of  God,  and 
faithfully  applied  to  every  part  of  disposi- 
tion and  conduct,  would  form  a  perfect 
man.  It  will  be  conceded  too,  even  by 
one  who  doubts  of  the  divine  mission  of 
our  Lord,  that  these  precepts,  considered 
apart  from  our  Lord's  character  and  life, 
and  viewed  alone  in  their  bearings  upon 


3°5 

the  occasions  on  which  they  were  given, 
and  the  individuals  to  whom  they  were 
applied,  are  obviously  adapted  to  do  more 
for  the  subjection  of  all  evil  passions ; 
more  to  purify  the  heart  in  all  its  sources 
of  feeling  and  of  action ;  more  to  raise 
man  to  a  moral  resemblance  of  God ;  to 
bring  universal  peace  upon  earth,  and  to 
inspire  a  hope  full  of  immortality, — a  hap- 
piness which  we  could  all  wish  should  be 
immortal, — than  had  ever  before  been 
done,  or  attempted ;  or,  than  had  ever 
entered  the  thought  of  man.  The  most 
enlightened  reason,  acting  upon  human 
experience,  from  the  time  of  Jesus  till  this 
hour,  has  not  discovered  a  religious,  or 
moral  obligation,  which  is  not  plainly 
comprised  in  his  instructions.  Take  the 
fact,  then,  as  unquestionable,  and  certainly, 
not  less  extraordinary,  that  there  is  not  a 
duty  that  he  required,  repentance  alone 
excepted,  which  he  did  not  practice.  Do 
we  then  see  in  our  Lord  absolute  moral 
perfection  ?  How  shall  we  account  for 
this  phenomenon  ?     It  is  a  perfection,  too, 

39 


306 

that  is  attained,  as  it  must  be  in  ourselves, 
in  the  highest  degree  in  which  we  may 
arrive  at  it  in  this  world,  by  difficulty,  and 
suffering.  We  see  him,  at  almost  every 
step  of  his  way,  meeting  with  new  impedi- 
ments, and  with  many,  that  are  apparently 
insurmountable  ;  but  always  rising  in  moral 
greatness,  and  in  moral  loveliness  and 
attraction,  in  proportion  to  the  resistance 
of  the  circumstances  under  which  he  is 
acting.  Is  not  ours,  then,  a  religion  pecu- 
liarly suited  to  the  exigences  of  a  state 
of  weakness,  temptation  and  suffering? 
Could  one  uncommissioned,  and  unaided 
by  God,  have  so  taught,  and  so  lived,  as 
did  Jesus  ? 

I  would  ask  any  ingenuous  man,  who 
has  never  carefully  read  the  gospels,  and 
who  is  sceptical  upon  the  question  of  the 
divine  authority  of  our  Lord,  to  make  the 
attempt  to  read  them  with  an  unbiassed 
mind ;  and  then  to  say,  whether  in  the 
nature  of  things,  it  be  possible,  that  Chris- 
tianity could  have  been  a  fabrication  of 
the  Evangelists ;  or  whether,  on  the  sup- 


Z°7 

position  that  our  Lord  taught  in  Judea, — 
the  only  conceivable  one  upon  which  we 
can   account  for  these    narratives, — it   be 
possible,  with  any  part  of  his  conduct  to 
reconcile    the    idea   of  imposture ;    or   to 
impeach  one  of  his   instructions,   as   un- 
worthy  of  a   communication    from    God? 
Here    is    no    mysterious   oracle,    uttering 
dark  responses,  capable    of  various   con- 
struction, and    accommodated   to    all   the 
uncertainty  of  future  events.     Here  is  no 
assumption   of  authority,   independent  of 
evidence    as    unequivocal,    as    miraculous 
power,    and   perfect   holiness    and  virtue, 
can  make  it.     Christianity  lives,  and  acts, 
and  inspires  life,  in  the  examples  and  facts 
with  which  it  is  associated.     And  has  any 
other  religion,  in  the  character  and  life  of 
its  author,  a  support  of  its  claims,  for  a 
moment  to  be  compared  with  that  of  the 
religion   of    Christ?      How,    then,    I    ask 
again,  shall  we  account  for  this  character, 
and  for  this  religion  ?     How,  but  by  the 
admission  that  he  was,  what  he  assumed 
to  be,  the  Son  of  God. 


3o8 

In  the  second  place,  I  would  remark,  that 
it  is  a  distinctive  circumstance  in  the 
character  of  Christianity,  from  which  also 
it  derives  distinctive  claims*  that  in  all  its 
doctrines,  it  addresses  itself  directly  to  the 
reason,  and  judgment,  of  all  mankind. 

In  all  the  dispensations  of  God  to  man, 
that  are  recorded  in  the  Old  Testament,  he 
has  appealed  to  these  highest  principles  of 
human  nature.  But  Judaism,  as  far  as  it 
is  distinguished  from  Christianity,  was  in- 
tended to  be  a  local,  and  temporary  dis- 
pensation. In  these  parts  of  it,  therefore, 
it  could  not  have  approved  itself  to  the 
judgment  of  all  men,  had  the  attempt  been 
made,  to  obtain  for  it  an  acknowledgment 
of  its  universal  obligation.  Its  great  de- 
sign was,  to  preserve  in  the  world  the 
knowledge,  and  worship  of  the  one  true 
God ;  to  teach  the  purest  principles  and 
rules  of  virtue,  which  the  Jews,  as  God's 
people,  were  then  capable  of  receiving; 
and  to  be  preparatory  to  the  more  spiritual 
dispensation,  in  which  it  was  God's  pur- 
pose  to   reveal   himself  to   all  mankind. 


3°9 

All  beside,  in  Judaism,  was  but  incidental 
to  this  design,  and  passed  away  at  the 
introduction  of  Christianity.  But  in  its 
addresses  to  the  reason  and  conscience  of 
man,  our  religion  looks  far  beyond  Judaism, 
and  it  overlooks  every  other  religion.  It 
has  in  it  nothing  that  is  local,  nothing  that 
is  partial.  It  does  not  indeed  profess  to 
be,  exclusively,  a  new  religion  ;  but  rather, 
the  completion  of  the  plans  of  God,  for  the 
moral  renovation  of  the  world.  It  assumes, 
therefore,  from  the  revelations  that  pre- 
ceded it,  all  that  was  intended  to  be  per- 
petual ;  and  proposes,  with  what  itself 
reveals,  to  aim  at  universal  empire.  How? 
By  requiring  implicit  faith  ?  No.  But  by 
calling  upon  all  men  to  understand  its 
doctrines,  as  well  as  to  believe  them.  By 
teaching  doctrines,  which,  the  more  they 
are  examined,  are  found  more  to  illustrate 
the  infinite  wisdom,  the  perfect  impartiality 
and  justice,  and  the  adorable  love  and 
mercy,  of  God.  Its  evidence,  arising  from 
the  reasonableness  of  its  doctrines,  is  as 


3io 

broad  as  are  its  claims ;  as  deep  as  are  its 
eternal  interests. 

That  religion  itself  belongs  to  human 
nature, — that  it  makes  a  part  of  what  is 
properly  to  be  denominated  human  nature, 
— is  demonstrated  by  the  fact,  that  in  no 
age,  or  country,  of  which  we  have  any 
records,  or  information,  has  man  been 
found  without  religion.  Even  where  his 
intellectual  powers  have  obtained  only  that 
partial  development,  which  enables  him  to 
secure  for  himself  few  advantages,  or  com- 
forts, above  those  of  the  animals  with 
which  he  shares  the  forests,  undisturbed 
but  by  his  contests  with  them  ;  and  where 
his  moral  capacities,  or  rather,  his  moral  ex- 
ercises, give  him  no  very  honourable  claims 
of  superiority  over  the  creatures,  whose 
attachment  to  each  other,  whose  gratitude, 
and  whose  fidelity,  we  do  not  ascribe  to 
moral  principles;  even  in  the  most. ignor- 
ant, and  most  degraded  state  of  human 
society,  we  find  religion.  Man  everywhere 
has,  and  at  all  times  has  had,  a  feeling  of 
his  dependence  on  a  power,  or  powers, 


3" 

superior  to  his  own.  He  has  sought  to 
obtain  the  favour,  and  to  avert  the  dis- 
pleasure, of  these  great  agents,  to  which 
he  has  felt  himself  to  be  in  subjection. 
Let  the  opponent  of  revelation  say,  if  he 
please,  that  in  every  form  in  which  religion 
exists  among  men,  it  is  fairly  to  be  as- 
cribed, not  to  the  deductions  of  reason, 
but  to  the  uncontrollable  operation  of  fear  ; 
and  that,  deprive  man  of  his  fears,  and 
you  equally  deprive  him  of  religion.  Still, 
it  is  not  to  be  denied,  that  the  principle, 
whatever  it  may  be,  to  which  the  influence 
of  religion  is  to  attributed,  is,  and  ever  has 
been,  universal.  It  is  as  essential  a  prin- 
ciple of  human  nature,  as  is  desire,  or  love. 
And,  so  far  has  been  reason,  in  the  prog- 
ress of  society,  from  discovering  that  the 
fears,  or  the  principles  of  our  nature,  call 
them  what  you  will,  in  which  religious 
feelings  have  their  origin,  are  groundless, 
and  unworthy  of  an  improved  condition  of 
our  race,  that  where  men  have  been  unen- 
lightened by  revelation,  the  number  both 
of  gods,  and  of  rites  for  their  worship,  has 


312 

been  increased,  with  the  arts  and  refine- 
ments of  civilization.  Yes,  the  very  efforts 
of  reason,  for  the  discovery  of  the  mind, 
and  designs  of  God ;  even  the  gods  that 
have  been  worshipped ;  the  temples  that 
have  been  reared  to  them ;  the  altars  that 
have  been  raised ;  the  smoke  of  every 
sacrifice,  and  the  prayers  of  every  offerer 
of  it ;  all  these  bear  witness,  with  the  un- 
mixed fears  of  the  most  ignorant  super- 
stition, that  the  necessity  of  religion  is 
founded  deeply  in  our  nature  ;  that  religion 
belongs  to  human  nature.  Even  the  de- 
sire of  a  revelation  has  been  felt,  and 
expressed,  where  its  excitement  can  be 
ascribed  only  to  the  actings  of  reason, 
upon  the  indications  of  a  moral  govern- 
ment ;  and  the  probabilities  which  nature 
suggests,  of  a  life  beyond  the  grave.*  Is  it 
not  reasonable  to  suppose,  then,  either  if 

*  We  are  told  of  the  most  distinguished  moral  philosopher  of 
heathen  antiquity,  that,  having  met  one  of  his  young  disciples 
going  into  a  temple  to  pray,  and  seeing  him  to  be  very  pensive, 
and  with  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  ground,  he  asked  him,  of  what  he 
was  thinking?  The  inquiry  led  to  a  discussion  on  the  subject  of 
prayer.  I  quote  a  few  sentences  which  we  find  in  the  close  of 
their  conversation. 


3*3 

man  cannot,  without  supernatural  aid,  attain 
the  religious  knowledge  that  he  wants,  and 

Socrates.  Do  you  not  remember  that  you  told  me  you  were 
in  great  perplexity,  through  the  fear  that  you  should  at  unawares 
pray  for  evil  things,  while  you  designed  to  ask  only  for  good? 

Alcibiades.     I  remember  it  very  well,  Socrates. 

Socrates.  You  see  that  it  is  not  at  all  safe  for  you  to  go  into 
the  temple  to  pray,  in  the  condition  in  which  you  now  are,  lest 
God,  hearing  your  blasphemies,  should  reject  your  sacrifices; 
and  to  punish  you,  should  give  you  what  you  would  hot  have. 
In  my  opinion,  therefore,  it  is  much  better  that  you  should  be 
silent;  for  I  know  you  well.  Your  pride, — for  that  is  the  soft- 
est name  that  I  can  give  to  your  imprudence, — your  pride,  I  say, 
probably  will  not  permit  you  to  use  the  prayer  of  the  Lacede- 
monians,— who  desire  the  gods  to  give  them  that  which  is  comely ', 
with  that  which  is  good.  Therefore  it  is  altogether  necessary 
that  you  should  wait  for  some  one  to  teach  you  how  you  ought 
to  behave  yourself  both  towards  the  gods,  and  men. 

Alcibiades.  And  when  will  that  time  come,  Socrates?  And 
who  is  he  that  will  instruct  me  ?  With  what  pleasure  shall  I 
look  upon  him  ! 

Socrates.  He  will  do  it,  who  takes  a  true  care  of  you.  We 
read  in  Homer,  that  Minerva  dissipated  the  mist  that  covered 
the  eyes  of  Diomede,  and  prevented  him  from  distinguishing 
God  from  man.  So  it  is  necessary,  in  the  first  place,  that  he 
should  scatter  the  darkness  that  covers  your  soul;  and  after- 
wards give  you  the  remedies  that  are  required,  to  enable  you  to 
distinguish  between  good  and  evil. 

Alcibiades.  Let  him  scatter  this  darkness  of  mine,  and  do 
whatever  he  pleases.  I  abandon  myself  to  his  conduct,  and  am 
ready  to  obey  all  his  commands,  provided  I  may  but  be  made 
better  by  them. 

Dacier's  Abridgement  of  Plato.         Second  Alcibiades. 

40 


3*4 

needs ;  or  having  once  possessed,  has  lost 
it ;  that  God  would  reveal  himself  to  his 
intelligent,  and  moral  offspring?  Admit 
that  it  is,  and  we  fear  not  any  investigation 
that  can  be  made,  of  the  reasonableness  of 
the  doctrines  of  our  religion. — Hear,  and 
understand,  is  the  language  of  Jesus  to  all  to 
whom  he  addresses  his  doctrines.  Prove 
all  things,  says  the  great  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles  ;  and  hold  fast  that  which  is  good. 

Without  entering  minutely  into  a  con- 
sideration of  christian  doctrines, — which 
the  time  forbids, — let  me  ask  you,  first,  to 
compare  the  actual  character  and  condition 
of  man  in  this  world,  with  the  views  which 
are  presented  of  them  in  our  religion. 

The  principle,  which  runs  through  all  the 
preceding  dispensations  of  God,  is  also 
fundamental  in  Christianity,  that  the  whole 
world  lieth  in  wickedness ;  that,  all  have 
sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God ; 
and,  if  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  de- 
ceive ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us. 
This  principle,  everywhere  recognized  in 
our  Lord's  teaching,  must  everywhere  be 


3^5 

kept  in  view,  when  we  are  considering  his 
instructions.  In  the  eye  of  Jesus,  man  is 
a  being  of  exalted  moral  powers,  and  moral 
relations.  He  is  a  child  of  God ;  and  de- 
signed for  an  immortal  existence  of  moral 
exercises,  and  of  moral  happiness.  But  he 
is  a  being  too,  equally  wonderful  in  his 
weaknesses ;  in  his  ignorance ;  in  the 
strength  and  perversion  of  his  passions ; 
in  his  subjection  to  sense,  and  to  appetite ; 
in  his  proneness  to  the  earth,  and  to  the 
lusts  and  vices  of  the  world.  In  the  view 
of  Jesus,  sin  is  a  disease,  which  has  ex- 
tended to  the  whole  of  our  race.  He  says 
nothing,  indeed,  of  the  origin  of  moral  evil. 
It  is  a  question  which  has  nothing  to  do 
with  practical  religion.  His  great  concern 
is  with  the  fact,  man  is,  everywhere,  a  sinner. 
He  is  therefore,  everywhere,  to  be  re- 
claimed, and  renewed.  In  forming  our 
judgment,  then,  of  christian  doctrine,  as 
far  as  it  respects  the  character  and  con- 
dition of  man  in  this  world, — and  this  is  a 
greatly  important  view  of  it, — let  history, 
let  observation,  let  experience  give  their 


316 

testimony.  The  appeal  is  to  facts,  and  it 
is  addressed  to  every  heart.  We  ask  only, 
that  every  individual,  in  determining  the 
question,  are  you,  or  are  you  not,  a  sinner, 
should  also  fairly  consider,  what  are  the 
moral  powers  which  God  has  given  him  ; 
and  what  are  the  duties,  which,  in  consis- 
tency with  these  powers,  God  may  at  last 
most  justly  demand  of  him. 

Again,  let  us  view  our  religion   in    its 
great  designs  in  regard  to  mankind. 

What  are  they  ?  Nothing  less  than  the 
recovery  of  man  from  sin  ;  the  renewal  of 
every  heart  from  all  that  is  evil ;  the  sub- 
jection of  every  passion  to  the  will  of  God  ; 
the  control  of  every  thought ;  the  sanctifi- 
cation  of  every  affection.  It  would  trans- 
fuse into  every  one  who  receives  it,  the 
very  spirit  of  Christ.  It  would  exalt  each 
one,  as  nearly  as  he  can  be  brought,  to  the 
measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ.  It  is  the  design  of  our  religion, 
not  merely  to  establish  a  more  perfect 
system  of  ethics,  than  had  before  been 
taught,  and  to  bring  immortal  life  to  the 


3*7 

light  of  perfect  day  ;  but,  by  its  instructions 
concerning  the  character  and  government 
of  God,  its  warnings  and  threatenings 
against  sin  ;  and  its  descriptions,  as  pecu- 
liar, of  the  character  and  happiness  of 
heaven  ;  to  bring  man  to  the  highest  moral 
exercises ;  to  the  most  perfect  virtue ;  to 
the  purest  devotion  ;  and  to  preparation  for 
heaven.  It  teaches  that,  withotit  holiness, 
no  flesh  shall  see  the  Lord;  and,  it  would 
make  every  man,  a  partaker  of  the  divine 
nature.  What,  then,  has  reason  to  adduce 
against  these  designs  ?  It  is  said,  they  are 
impracticable?  Infidelity  cannot  bring  an- 
other objection  against  them,  that  is  even 
plausible.  They  are  not  only  consistent 
with  the  worthiest  sentiments  that  we  can 
form  of  God,  but  they  give  to  these  sen- 
timents the  strongest  exercise,  in  every 
heart  that  feels  them.  They  are  not  only 
consistent  with  the  highest  capacity  of  our 
nature,  that  of  indefinite  religious  and  moral 
improvement ;  but  they  prescribe  the  only 
rule,  by  which  the  greatest  possible  prog- 
ress can  be  secured  ;  by  which  the  relative 


3«* 

perfection,   of  which  we   are  not  without 
examples,  may  be  attained  in  this  world. 

It  is  a  poor  and  low  conception  of  our 
religion,  that  its  end,  in  regard  to  us,  is 
accomplished,  either  by  any  external  ob- 
servances ;  or  by  a  piety  and  virtue  which 
we  may  approve,  when  measured  by  any 
other  standard  than  that  of  the  gospel. 
The  great  peculiarities  of  Christianity  are 
to  be  seen,  in  its  adaptation  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of  a  world  of  sinners ;  and  in 
its  provisions  for  the  forgiveness,  and  ac- 
ceptance of  God,  which  it  would  obtain  for 
us.  It  proposes  to  produce  as  great  a 
change  of  heart  and  character  in  every 
individual,  as  would  be  effected,  if  he  were 
all  that  the  instructions  of  Christ  could 
make  him.  Cast  out  of  Christianity  what 
is  remedial  in  it — what  concerns  its  pur- 
poses and  means  of  mercy  for  sinners,  and 
it  is  a  religion  for  angels  ;  for  intelligences, 
pure  as  those  of  the  heaven  to  which  it 
calls  us.  Is  reason,  then,  offended,  that 
great  means  should  be  employed,  for  ends 
so  great  as  are  proposed  by  our  religion  ? 


3*9 

Is  reason  offended,  that  God  should  send 
his  Son,  for  the  restoration,  and  salvation 
of  men  ? 

Christianity  teaches,  also,  that  God  will 
give  his  holy  spirit  to  them  that  ask  him. 
And  is  it  unreasonable,  that  creatures  who 
are  exposed  to  so  many  temptations,  and 
who  are  called  to  such  attainments ;  that 
children  of  such  a  Father,  in  their  desires 
and  endeavours  to  obtain  his  favour,  should 
be  permitted  to  ask,  and  should  be  assured 
of  receiving,  the  assistance  which  they 
need  from  him  ?  If  we  are  called  to  the 
holiness  of  the  first  disciples  of  our  Lord ; 
to  the  same  willingness  to  forsake  all,  if  it 
be  necessary,  in  order  to  follow  Christ ; 
and  if  we  have  to  struggle  with  the  same 
opposing  interests  of  passions,  with  which 
they  had  to  contend  ;  do  we,  less  than  they 
did,  require  the  supports,  and  excitements, 
and  consolations  of  the  spirit  of  God  ? 

Or,  I  would  ask,  has  reason  anything  to 
bring  against  the  doctrine,  of  the  death  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  for  us  ;  the  doctrine, 
that  his  blood  was  shed  for  the  remission  of 


320 

sins.  It  is  indeed  most  irrational  to  sup- 
pose, that  the  innocent,  the  holy  Jesus, 
died  as  a  substitute  for  sinners ;  that  he 
suffered  the  punishment  of  their  sins.  Pun- 
ishment necessarily  implies  guilt,  in  him 
who  is  the  subject  of  it ;  nor  will  the  term 
admit  of  application  to  the  sufferings  of 
one  who  is  innocent,  whatever  he  may 
endure  in  the  cause  of  the  guilty.  Nor  is 
there  a  word  like  this,  in  the  teaching 
either  of  our  Lord,  or  of  his  apostles,  on 
this  deeply  interesting,  and  important  sub- 
ject. Neither  is  there  a  word  in  the  New 
Testament,  of  the  imputation  of  our  sins 
to  our  Lord,  or  of  the  imputation  of  his 
righteousness  to  those  who  believe  in  him. 
He  that  doeth  righteousness,  and  he  only, 
is,  or  can  be,  righteous.  But  it  is  most 
true,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
our  Lord  died  to  redeem,  or  to  deliver  us 
from  all  iniquity ;  and  to  purify  us  unto 
himself,  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
works.  He  died  for  us,  because  he  loved 
us  ;  and  to  manifest  the  love  and  mercy  of 
his  Father,  who  sent  him  to   bless   us,    by 


321 

turning  us  away,  every  one,  from  our  in- 
iquities. The  death  of  our  Lord,  therefore, 
is  designed  to  be  a  means  of  our  forgive- 
ness, by  bringing  us  to  true  repentance ; 
and  thus,  cleansing  our  conscience  from 
dead  works,  to  serve  the  living  God ;  by 
exercising  in  our  hearts  a  corresponding 
love  of  God,  and  of  our  Saviour ;  and  by 
exciting  us  to  all  the  duty,  to  which  he 
calls  us.  In  this  view  of  it,  the  death  of 
our  Lord  operates  for  our  redemption,  or 
the  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  by  its  influence 
in  delivering  us  from  the  power  of  sin  ; 
and  by  forming  us  to  the  character,  to 
which  he  promises  forgiveness,  and  the 
happiness  of  heaven.  And  this  influence 
it  will  exert  upon  us,  in  proportion  as  we 
feel  our  entire  dependence  on  God's  mercy, 
for  acceptance  in  the  day  of  our  account, 
and  for  final  blessedness.  We  fear  not, 
then,  to  bring  these,  and  all  the  doctrines 
of  our  religion, — let  them  but  be  derived 
pure  from  the  scriptures  in  which  they 
have  come  down  to  us, — to  the  test  of 
unperverted  reason.  Let  passion,  let 
41 


322 

prejudice  be  repressed,  and  all  the  doc- 
trines of  Christ  will  have  all  the  evidence 
to  our  minds,  which  consistency  with  un- 
questionable facts,  with  all  that  is  known 
of  God,  and  with  all  that  is  known  of  our 
own  nature,  can  give  to  them. 

Much  errour  has  resulted  from  the  idea, 
that  it  was  a  design  of  revelation  to  teach 
the  metaphysical  nature,  and  essence  of 
God.  Hence,  there  has  been  as  bold  a 
spirit  of  enterprise,  and  of  adventure,  in 
the  work  of  making  discoveries  in  revela- 
tion, as  in  any  of  the  departments  of 
natural  science ;  and  poor,  short  sighted 
creatures,  who  know  not  in  what  consists 
the  vitality  of  a  plant,  have  attempted  to 
fathom  the  depths  of  the  infinite,  and 
eternal  Mind.  Alike  fruitful  too  of  errour 
is  the  supposition,  assumed  as  it  has  been, 
as  an  elementary  principle  in  reasoning 
upon  the  subject,  that  it  was  a  design  of 
the  death  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
induce  God,  unwilling  in  himself,  to  the 
exercise  of  compassion,  and  to  the  bestow- 
ment  of  forgiveness.     But  so  taught  not 


323 

our  Lord.  All  that  had  been  revealed  of 
the  divine  character,  will  and  purposes,  he 
takes  for  granted ;  and  reasons  from  it,  as 
known  and  established  truth.  The  simple 
unity  of  God ;  his  almighty  power,  and 
perfect  wisdom  and  goodness ;  his  moral 
government  of  the  world ;  his  design  to 
bless,  and  to  reward  the  good,  and  to 
punish  the  obdurately  wicked ;  and,  his 
placability, — his  willingness  to  pardon  the 
penitent ; — these  great  doctrines,  instead 
of  being  columns  in  the  christian  church, 
are,  in  fact,  materials  of  its  foundation. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  king  of  Israel,  and 
his  Redeemer,  the  Lord  of  hosts  ;  I  am  the 
first,  and  I  am  the  last ;  and  beside  me  there 
is  no  God.  I  am  he  that  blotteth  out  thy 
transgressions  for  mine  own  sake,  and  will 
not  reme7nber  thy  sins*  Is  it  asked,  then, 
what  are  the  peculiar  doctrines  of  Chris- 
tianity ?  I  answer,  they  are  the  doctrines, 
that  the  knowledge  and  worship  of  the  one 
true    God,    which    had   been    confined    to 

*  Isaiah  xliv.  6,  and  xliii.  20. 


3^4 

Judea,  is  to  be  made  universal ;  that 
Jehovah  is  equally  the  God  of  the  Gentiles, 
as  of  the  Jews ;  and  that  he  is  to  be  wor- 
shipped, not  by  oblations  and  sacrifices, 
but  in  spirit,  and  in  truth.  And  is  it  little 
that  we  owe  to  Christianity,  in  its  design 
to  spread  the  knowledge  and  worship  of 
the  one  true  God,  over  the  world?  They 
are  the  doctrines,  that  if  we  confess  our 
sins,  God  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us 
our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unright- 
eousness ;  *  and  that,  whosoever  believeih  on 
the  Son  of  God,  and  followeth  him,  hath 
everlasting  life.f  The  peculiar  doctrines 
of  Christianity  are  to  be  sought,  not  in 
new  definitions  of  God,  for  our  Saviour 
has  not  given  them ;  nor  in  a  division  of 
the  divine  nature  into  distinct  persons,  for 
there  is  no  such  division  in  any  of  his 
instructions  concerning  the  Father ;  nor,  in 
the  notion,  that  God  was,  in  himself,  im- 
placable, for  it  is  not  authorized  by  an 
expression    of  the    Old,    or   of  the   New 

*  I  John  i.  9.  f  John  iii.  15,  18,  36;   and  viii.  12. 


325 

Testament.  No.  They  are  to  be  sought 
in  the  abundant  language  of  our  Lord,  and 
of  his  apostles,  concerning  the  underived 
love  of  our  Father  in  heaven,  towards  his 
guilty  family  of  man  ;  that  love,  which  was 
manifested,  and  proved,  peculiarly  by  the 
mission  and  instructions,  the  sufferings 
and  death  of  Christ,  in  the  cause  of  our 
salvation.  They  are  to  be  sought,  in  the 
instructions  of  our  Lord  and  his  apostles, 
concerning  that  repentance  y  to  which  all 
are  called,  to  whom  a  knowledge  of  his 
religion  is  extended.  They  are  to  be 
sought,  in  all  that  we  are  taught  in  the 
New  Testament,  concerning  the  christian 
character;  concerning  the  character  of 
heaven  ;  concerning  the  certainty,  and  the 
principles,  of  the  judgment  that  awaits  us, 
and  all  mankind ;  the  future,  and  tremen- 
dous consequences  of  unrepented  sin  ;  and 
the  unspeakable,  the  eternal  felicity,  prom- 
ised to  the  penitent, — to  the  obedient. 
Here,  then,  are  appeals,  not  to  speculative 
philosophers,  to  whom  religion  is  a  mere 
theory  of   faith,  but,   to   men   who   would 


326 

reason  of  the  concerns  of  their  eternal 
well-being.  Here  are  instructions,  suited 
to  the  most  exalted  conceptions  that  can 
be  formed  of  God ;  suited  to  our  nature, 
and  condition  ;  suited  to  secure  the  im- 
mortal happiness  of  all,  who  shall  be 
brought  under  their  influence.  And  is  not 
this,  we  may  boldly  ask,  a  religion,  which 
has,  in  itself,  a  complete  justification  of  all 
the  claims  it  can  make  upon  us  ? 

From  very  early  time,  it  has  been  the 
folly,  the  guilt,  and  the  misery  of  man,  that 
he  has  thought  that  he  could  improve 
the  revelations  of  God,  by  bringing  them 
into  another  form,  than  that  in  which  it 
pleased  the  Divine  Being  to  give  them ; 
by  making  clear  what  God  has  left  obscure  ; 
by  obtaining,  through  a  process  of  infer- 
ence, what  it  has  not  pleased  God  to 
teach ;  and  by  establishing,  what  is  called 
order,  and  harmony,  in  his  dispensations. 
By  this  most  daring  presumption,  our  re- 
ligion suffered  greatly,  even  in  the  days  of 
the  apostles.  There  were,  even  then, 
those  who  thought  that  Christianity  was 


327 

very  imperfect,  and  defective,  without  the 
rites  of  Judaism  ;  and  others,  that  it  re- 
quired the  prevailing  principles  of  the 
philosophy  of  the  time,  to  make  it  alto- 
gether worthy  of  God.  Nor  were  there 
wanting  those,  who  thought  that  the  very 
rites  of  heathenism  might  be  advanta- 
geously appended  to  it,  in  view  of  its  great 
object,  of  bringing  all  to  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  its  truth,  and  the  observance  of 
its  worship.  And,  when  the  New  Testa- 
ment, at  the  reformation,  had  been  rescued 
from  its  incarceration  in  the  cells  of  monks, 
and  published  in  languages  in  which  the 
people  of  Christendom  might  read  it,  and 
judge  for  themselves  concerning  religious 
truth,  and  right,  and  duty;  it  was  immedi- 
ately, and  strongly  felt,  that  if  the  religion 
of  Christ  were  to  be  learned  by  the  people 
from  the  New  Testament  alone,  they  would 
have  no  just  conception  of  its  design,  and 
no  order,  and  consistency,  in  their  faith. 
It  was  felt,  and  feared,  that  these  records 
of  the  life  and  teaching  of  our  Lord  and 
his    apostles,    might   lead    to    errours    in 


328 

opinion,  which  it  was  as  desirable  to  prevent, 
as  it  had  been  to  escape  from  those,  from 
which  the  reformers  themselves  had  but 
just  been  emancipated.  It  was  therefore 
one  of  the  first  objects  of  the  great  agents 
in  the  work  of  the  reformation,  to  bring 
the  doctrines  of  these  immethodical  records 
into  a  system ;  and  from  that  time  to  the 
present,  system  has  followed  system,  and 
creed  has  been  succeeded  by  creed,  till 
almost  every  variety,  and  contradiction  of 
opinion,  has  obtained,  in  one  and  another 
of  christian  sects,  the  dignity  of  a  christian 
doctrine  ;  and  has  its  advocates,  who  claim 
for  it  the  sanction  of  the  authority  of 
Christ.  Nay,  such  has  been  the  ascend- 
ancy, which  these  systems  of  human  device 
have  obtained ;  so  extensively,  in  regard 
to  them,  has  the  New  Testament  been 
read,  and  studied ;  so  much  has  it  been 
the  object  of  preaching  to  teach,  and  to 
maintain  them ;  and  so  exclusively,  with  a 
view  to  them,  have  a  large  part  of  the 
churches  of  the  christian  world  been 
erected,    and    supported ;  that   few,    com- 


329 

paratively,  if  asked,  what  are  the  great 
characteristic  doctrines  of  Christianity, 
would  think  of  referring  immediately  to 
the  New  Testament  for  an  answer.  The 
resort  would  rather  be,  to  the  peculiarities 
of  the  sect  to  which  they  belong.  But, 
blessed  be  God !  a  happier  era  has  begun, 
and  is  advancing.  Not  only  is  the  right 
of  every  individual  acknowledged,  to  in- 
quire for  himself,  what  is  christian  doctrine  ; 
but  the  duty  is  also  extensively  felt,  and 
its  corresponding  obligations.  The  horizon 
of  Christendom  is  brightening  everywhere 
around  us  ;  and  our  conviction  is  receiving 
all  the  strength,  which  fact,  as  well  as 
promise,  can  give  to  it,  that  the  grain  of 
mustard  seed  that  was  sown  by  the  Son  of 
God,  will  become  a  tree,  which  will  cover 
the  hills  with  its  shadow ;  which  will  send 
forth  its  boughs  unto  the  sea,  and  its 
branches  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

The    last   circumstance    of    Christianity 

which  I  will  mention,  from  which  it  derives 

its  distinctive  character,  and  which  justifies 

all  the  claims  it  can  possibly  make  upon 

42 


33° 

us,  is,  that  it  meets,  accounts  for,  and  pro- 
poses to  accomplish,  all  the  wants  of  our 
immortal  nature. 

The  wants  of  our  immortal  nature.  Does 
any  one  ask,  what  are  they  ?  I  answer, 
they  are  the  wants  which  this  world  never 
satisfied,  and  never  can  satisfy.  There  are 
indeed  wants  of  our  nature,  which  the 
objects  of  this  world,  and  the  economy  of 
God's  daily  providence,  were  designed  to 
accomplish.  But  these  are  the  wants  which 
we  have  in  common  with  the  creatures 
below  us.  Deprive  man  of  his  rational, 
and  moral  nature,  and  you  prepare  him,  in 
these  objects,  and  in  this  economy,  to  find 
satisfaction.  It  is  found,  by  the  creatures 
that  are  without  reason,  and  without  a 
moral  nature.  But  improve  reason,  and 
advance  society  in  knowledge,  and  in  arts, 
and  proportionally,  you  multiply  wants; 
you  increase  the  impatience,  the  restless- 
ness, and  the  dissatisfactions  of  want. 
See  how  many,  how  craving,  how  impor- 
tunate are  the  demands,  even  of  the  most 
prosperous,  whose  hearts,  and  whose  hopes, 


33i 

rise  not  above  this  world  !  How  many, 
too,  are  the  reverses,  and  the  afflictions,  in 
which  the  heart  implores  consolation  and 
support,  that  the  world  cannot  give  !  See, 
also,  the  wants  of  our  immortal  nature,  as 
they  are  shewn  by  the  excited  conscience 
of  an  awakened  sinner !  See  them,  as 
they  crowd  upon  one  another,  and  contend 
for  utterance,  when  the  feeling  is  brought 
home  with  power,  of  the  certainty,  and  the 
nearness,  of  death  !  Other  religions,  to 
the  extent  to  which  they  recognise  these 
wants,  of  course  propose  to  meet,  and  to 
supply  them.  But  it  is  Christianity,  and 
Christianity  alone,  that  penetrates  to  the 
remotest  depths  of  our  nature,  and  accounts 
for  all  its  dissatisfaction  with  the  objects 
'  of  earth  and  time.  It  is  Christianity  alone 
that  enables  us  distinctly  to  understand, 
what  it  is  that  the  heart  pants  for,  when  it 
would  obtain  what  the  world  cannot  give 
us.  It  is  Christianity  alone  that  directs  us 
to  the  objects  and  ends,  in  which  the  soul 
may  find  eternal  satisfaction.  And  it  is 
Christianity  alone  that  supplies  the  means, 


33* 

by  which  these  objects  and  ends  are  to  be 
attained  by  us.  Our  religion,  indeed,  by 
the  new  objects  of  happiness  which  it 
reveals,  has  opened  new  fountains  of  de- 
sire in  every  heart  that  receives  it.  But, 
if  it  be  suited  to  accomplish  all  the  desires 
of  our  nature,  of  which,  otherwise,  we 
cannot  obtain  satisfaction,  have  we  not,  in 
this  peculiarity  of  it,  a  strong  indication  of 
its  truth ;  and  a  vindication,  not  lightly  to 
be  esteemed,  of  its  claims  upon  our  faith, 
our  affections,  and  our  lives  ? 

It  is  surely  a  purpose,  most  worthy  of  a 
dispensation  from  God,  to  solve  the  prob- 
lem, which  has  ever  baffled,  and  we  have 
reason  to  think,  must  forever  have  baffled 
the  unaided  reason  of  man,  why  does  dis- 
appointment, dissatisfaction,  and  still  in- 
satiable want,  lie  at  the  end  of  every  effort, 
and  of  every  course,  in  which  man  seeks  for 
happiness,  in  the  possessions,  and  indul- 
gences of  this  world? 

Of  the  fact  implied,  no  one  will  ask  for 
proof.  It  is  enough  to  appeal  to  every 
heart,  if  the  most  complete  accomplishment 


333 

that  was  ever  obtained  of  earthly  hope, 
was  not  soon,  very  soon,  either  followed 
by  disappointment ;  or  by  new  wants,  as 
restless,  and  as  clamorous  as  those,  the 
satisfaction  of  which,  it  seemed,  would  fill 
up  the  measure  of  desire?  Why,  then,  is 
it,  that,  of  all  the  creatures  of  the  earth, 
man  alone  has  wants,  which  earth  and  time 
cannot  satisfy  ?  Why,  when  we  think  that 
we  have  obtained  our  object,  does  desire 
soon  derive  ten-fold  enlargement  from  pos- 
session ;  or  satiated  with  fulness,  turn  from 
it  with  aversion  ?  Seek  an  answer  to  these 
inquiries  in  any  other  religion  ;  and,  if  it 
teaches  the  doctrine  of  immortality,  and 
directs  the  faith  and  hopes  of  its  believers 
to  another  world,  still,  its  most  exalted 
conception  of  immortal  felicity,  is  in  its 
promise  of  an  eternal  gratification  of  our 
present  senses,  appetites  and  passions. 
Miserable  expedient !  For,  what  are  these 
wants,  which  leave  alike  dissatisfied,  the 
miser  amidst  his  hoards,  and  the  prodigal 
in  his  expenditures  ?  What  are  these  wants, 
which  the  most  successful  enterprise  does 


334 

but  inflame  ;  in  the  excitements  of  which, 
ambition,  like  the  grave,  never  says,  it  is 
enough  ;  the  disappointments  of  which  are 
daily  seen,  and  felt,  in  the  vexations  and 
resentments,  of  pride  and  vanity;  which 
prey  upon  the  epicure,  even  while  in  the 
enjoyment  of  his  richest  banquets ;  and 
which  are  the  torture  of  the  sensualist,  in 
the  very  fulness  of  what  he  thought  would 
be  his  highest  delight  ?  Ask  our  religion, 
what  are  these  wants  ?  and  it  will  tell  you, 
that  they  are  the  admonitions  of  God,  that 
this  is  not  the  place  of  our  rest;  that  we 
were  created  for  infinitely  higher  interests, 
and  purer  happiness.  It  will  tell  you,  that 
they  are  at  once  appointments  of  God  for 
our  trial ;  and  the  strivings  of  God,  to 
excite  us  to  seek  our  happiness,  where 
alone  it  can  be  found,  in  Himself  ;  in  the 
love  of  perfect  purity,  and  goodness,  and 
love  ;  in  the  exercises  and  ends  of  desire, 
which  will  maintain  the  dominion  of  the 
higher,  over  the  lower  faculties  of  our 
nature ;  and  which  will  secure  to  us,  in 
the  eternal  improvement  of  these  faculties, 


335 

joys,  which  eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard, 
and  which  it  hath  not  entered  into  the  mind 
of  man  to  conceive.  See,  then,  how  Chris- 
tianity meets,  and  accounts  for,  this  phe- 
nomenon in  the  moral  condition  of  man  ! 
It  teaches  us,  that  these  unsatisfied,  and 
insatiable  wants,  arise  from  our  moral 
nature ;  from  that  nature,  which  allies  us 
to  angels.  It  teaches  us,  that  when  we 
are  not  happy,  it  is  because  we  are  seek- 
ing for  satisfaction,  where  God  never  in- 
tended that  we  should  find  it.  It  teaches 
us,  that  we  cannot  be  happy, — that  the 
wants  of  our  immortal  nature  cannot  be 
supplied, — till  we  feel,  and  strongly  feel, 
our  relation  to  the  great  Author  of  our 
being  and  affections,  and  fasten  our  desires 
upon  Himself,  as  our  chief  good.  It  comes 
from  that  heaven  to  which  it  would  exalt 
us,  to  breathe  into  every  soul  that  will 
receive  it,  the  very  spirit  of  heaven.  Say, 
then,  if  God's  moral  providence  be  not 
completely  justified  by  our  religion,  in  the 
disappointments,  and  miseries,  that  result 
from  a  reliance  on  passion,  and  the  world, 


336 

for  happiness?  Will  anything  short  of 
the  christian's  heaven,  fill  up  the  measure 
of  our  desires,  and  make  our  happiness 
perfect,  and  eternal  ? 

My  brethren,  had  our  religion  alone 
established  the  certainty  of  an  immortal 
existence  for  man,  I  am  ready  to  say,  that 
it  would  have  done  comparatively  little. 
But  it  has  done,  what  it  will  not  be  pre- 
tended has  been  done,  by  any  other 
religion.  In  the  immortality  which  it 
reveals,  it  has  provided  for  wants,  which 
belong  as  essentially  to  our  nature,  as  do 
hunger  and  thirst ;  which  have  been  felt  at 
all  times ;  but  which  were  never  before 
distinctly  understood,  because  no  other 
religion  had  revealed  the  objects,  which, 
by  fully  meeting  them,  had  enabled  those 
who  felt,  fully  to  explain  them.  They  are 
the  wants  which  have  caused  men  gladly 
to  embrace,  and  tenaciously  to  retain,  even 
the  grossest  superstitions,  rather  than  be 
without  religion.  I  refer  not  alone  to  the 
want  of  a  guiding  wisdom,  and  a  protect- 
ing power,  superior  to  our  own.  Nor  alone 


337 

to  the  universal  desire,  which  has  been 
as  unequivocally  expressed,  to  penetrate 
into  the  future  ;  to  look  beyond  the  grave  ; 
and,  by  every  means  to  strengthen  con- 
viction, of  the  reality  of  the  things  hoped 
for,  in  an  eternal  futurity.  I  refer  to  wants 
of  the  heart ;  of  the  affections.  I  refer  to 
the  want  of  an  object,  or  of  objects,  which 
may  be  forever  loved,  and  enjoyed,  undis- 
turbed by  the  opposition  of  rival  passions; 
and  in  the  possession  and  love  of  which, 
we  may  be  forever  secure  of  that  progress, 
in  all  that  can  exalt  our  nature,  the  very 
capacity  of  which,  is  its  highest  glory.  I 
ask,  then,  if  our  religion,  by  the  sentiments 
it  gives  us  of  God  ;  by  the  views  which  it 
opens  to  us  of  heaven  ;  by  the  new  re- 
lations into  which  it  brings  man  at  once  to 
his  Maker,  to  his  Saviour,  to  his  fellow 
creatures,  and  to  the  eternal  world  which 
it  reveals,  has  not  given  a  direction  to  the 
wants  of  our  intellectual  and  moral  nature, 
in  which,  increase  them  in  number  as  you 
will,  and  enlarge  each  of  them  as  you  may, 
every  soul  may  obtain  assurance  of  ultimate, 

43 


338 

and  perfect  satisfaction  ?  Yes,  darkened 
as  is  the  human  mind  by  ignorance,  and 
depraved  as  is  the  heart  by  sin,  it  is  still 
the  glory  of  our  nature,  to  be  capable  of 
indefinite,  and  eternal  improvement.  And 
it  is  the  glory  of  our  religion,  that  it  reveals 
to  its  believers  a  state  of  existence,  in 
which  all  our  capacities  of  eternal  progress 
and  happiness,  may  be  satisfied.  It  most 
distinctly  teaches  us  also,  that  the  wants  of 
our  hearts,  to  which  all  the  objects  of  this 
world  are  so  disproportioned,  were  de- 
signed for  the  very  end,  of  raising  our 
affections  to  the  things  that  are  above,  where 
Christ  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  God ; 
of  engaging  us  in  the  cares,  which  concern 
our  eternal  interests ;  of  exciting  us  to 
cultivate  the  principles  and  dispositions, 
and  to  form  the  character  and  habits,  which 
will  secure  for  us  the  approbation  and  love, 
and  the  eternal  service  and  enjoyment,  of 
God.  These  wants  then,  instead  of  being 
evidences  that  our  nature  comes  corrupted 
from  the  hands  of  God,  are  his  wise  ap- 
pointments for  our  trial,  and  preparation 


339 

for  a  better  world.  Let  us  but  feel  that 
they  belong  to  our  immortal  nature,  and 
let  us  seek  for  the  satisfaction  of  them,  in 
our  preparation  for  the  christian's  immor- 
tality, and  in  their  strongest  excitement, 
ours  may  be  the  language,  and  the  feeling 
of  the  apostle,  as  sorrowful,  yet  always 
rejoicing  ;  as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich  ; 
as  having  nothing,  and  yet,  possessing  all 
things. 

I  cannot  close  this  view  of  our  subject, 
without  a  yet  more  distinct  reference  to 
a  class  of  wants,  for  which  satisfaction,  or 
even  alleviation,  can  be  found  only  in 
religion  ;  and  for  which  the  gospel  of  Christ 
makes  that  provision,  which  should  fill 
every  heart  with  adoration  and  thanks- 
giving. I  mean,  the  wants  that  are  felt  by 
an  awakened  sinner . 

These  are  wants,  which  are  known  in 
some  degree  under  every  form  of  religion  ; 
for  they  grow  out  of  the  convictions  of  the 
just  desert  of  sin,  which  are  felt  as  exten- 
sively, as  the  distinction  is  recognized 
between  moral  good  and  evil.     But,  in  its 


340 

new  views  of  God,  of  duty,  and  of  heaven, 
Christianity  gives  us  new  views  of  sin,  and 
new  sentiments  of  its  deserts.  And,  per- 
haps, more  has  not  been  sustained  in  this 
world,  than  has  been  suffered  by  many  ten 
thousands  in  Christendom,  in  their  strong 
apprehensions  of  the  judgment  to  come, 
and  their  conviction  of  just  exposure  to 
the  condemnation  of  the  impenitent.  But, 
while  our  religion  excites  sentiments,  pe- 
culiar to  itself,  of  the  guilt  of  disregarding, 
and  of  disobeying  God ;  while  it  admon- 
ishes us,  that  the  punishment  of  the  ob- 
durately wicked  will  be  of  fearful  duration, 
and  of  a  character  to  fill  the  heart  with 
horror  of  sin  ;  and,  while  it  addresses  every 
individual  of  mankind  as  a  sinner,  and  calls 
every  one  to  repentance  ;  still,  its  threaten- 
ings,  and  every  circumstance  of  it  that  is 
intended  to  impress  us  with  the  guilt,  and 
danger,  of  transgressing  its  laws,  not  less 
even  than  its  commands  and  promises, 
have  the  great  design,  of  reclaiming  us 
from  evil ;  of  securing  our  fidelity ;  and 
thus,  of  obtaining  our  salvation,      God  has 


34i 

not  appointed  us  unto  wrath  ;  but  to  obtain 
salvation  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ* 
The  unutterably  glorious  doctrine  of  the 
gospel  of  the  blessed  God,  is,  it  is  a  faith- 
ful saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation, 
that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world,  to 
save  siNNERS.f  The  threatenings  of  the 
great  Author  of  our  faith,  stand  in  our 
religion,  as  buoys  placed  here  and  there 
upon  the  shore  of  eternity,  to  admonish  us 
of  the  rocks,  on  which,  if  we  are  wrecked, 
we  are  lost ;  of  the  whirlpools  into  which, 
if  we  are  so  far  drawn  as  to  be  past  recov- 
ery, our  misery  will  be  just,  and  inevitable. 
But  what  can  an  awakened  sinner,  who 
would  repent  and  return  to  God,  desire, 
which  Christianity  will  not  give  to  him,  in 
its  free  offers  of  forgiveness  to  all  who  will 
forsake  their  sins ;  in  its  provision  of  a 
Mediator,  an  Advocate,  an  Intercessor  for 
sinners  ;  in  its  offers  of  divine  assistance 
to  us,  in  the  work  of  reformation  ;  and  in 
the  glory,  with  which  it  promises  to  crown 

*  Thessalonians  v.  9.  f  1  Timothy  i.  15. 


342 

our  persevering  endeavours  to  attain  it? 
The  blood  of  Christ  is  at  once  the  great 
manifestation,  and  evidence,  of  his  own 
love  for  us ;  and  of  the  compassion,  and 
readiness  to  pardon,  of  the  Father  who 
sent  him.  It  is  our  sure  pledge,  that  not 
one  hope,  that  is  justified  by  his  promises, 
will  ever  be  disappointed.  Has  not  Chris- 
tianity, then,  combined  in  its  character,  all 
that  can  commend  it  to  our  reason,  to  our 
affections,  and  to  our  wants  ? 

In  some  of  its  means,  in  regard  to  the 
universal  dominion  at  which  it  aims,  the 
religion  of  Christ  is  indeed  a  scheme,  as 
yet  but  imperfectly  comprehended  by  man. 
It  is  to  receive  new,  and  greatly  important 
illustration,  from  events,  the  time,  and 
manner  of  accomplishing  which,  are  known 
only  to  God.  As  it  is  now  seen  in  the 
world,  it  is  obscured  by  idle,  and  presumpt- 
uous speculations  ;  corrupted  by  the  addi- 
tions which  human  ignorance  has  made  to 
it ;  perverted  by  prejudices  ;  opposed  by 
evil  passions ;  and  abused  to  the  very 
purposes,  which  it  would  utterly  repress  in 


343 

every  heart.  We  see  it,  broken  up  into 
sects  ;  and  assuming  as  many  forms,  and 
distinctive  traits  of  character,  as  have  the 
great  parties,  into  which  Christendom  is 
divided.  So,  it  may  be,  it  has  yet  long  to 
suffer.  But,  let  us  be  animated  by  the 
assurance,  that  it  will  overpower  all  resist- 
ance, scatter  all  darkness,  subdue  all  evil 
passions,  and  fill  the  earth  with  the  knowl- 
edge, and  the  glory  of  God.  Let  this 
conviction  be  our  confidence  ;  and,  in  the 
strength  of  it,  let  us  watch  and  pray,  that 
we  may  ourselves  be  found  worthy  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord.  Sooner  will  heaven  and 
earth  pass  away,  than  one  word  will  fail 
which  our  God  and  Father  has  spoken  unto 
us  by  his  Son. 

This,  my  friends,  is  the  religion,  that 
claims  the  ministry,  which  we  have  this 
day  established  here,  according  to  the 
institution  of  Christ.  Ours  is,  therefore, 
emphatically,  a  ministry  of  reconciliation. 
It  is  a  part  of  that  glorious  economy,  by 
which  God  is  designing  to  renew  the  moral 
world ;  to  make  every  heart  a  temple  of 


344 

his  holy  spirit ;  to  prepare  his  moral  off- 
spring on  earth,  for  immortal  felicity  in 
heaven.  I  hardly  need  to  say  then,  what 
the  Christian  Ministry  should  be ;  what  it 
must  be,  in  order  to  the  accomplishment  of 
its  unspeakably  important  ends. 

The  model  of  a  minister  of  Jesus  should 
be,  Jesus  himself.  Let  us  then,  in  the 
exercise  of  our  ministry,  look  always  to 
him  as  our  great  example.  To  a  great 
extent,  Christianity  is  still  struggling 
against  the  same  passions,  and  the  same 
interests,  which  it  had  to  resist  in  the  days 
of  our  Lord,  and  his  apostles ;  and  its 
claims  upon  us  can  be  satisfied  by  nothing 
less,  than  the  devotion  of  our  whole  hearts, 
and  our  whole  lives,  to  its  objects ;  by  a 
purity  of  character,  an  activity  of  benevo- 
lence, and  a  never  ceasing  zeal,  in  which  it 
shall  be  seen,  and  felt,  that  the  spiritual 
good,  the  greatest  christian  improvement, 
and  the  eternal  salvation  of  those  for  whom 
we  are  appointed  to  labour,  are  always 
paramount  in  our  minds.  It  claims  of  us, 
that  wre  watch  for  souls  as  they  that  must 


345 

give  account.  It  claims  of  us,  that  deep 
feeling  of  the  greatness,  and  the  holiness 
of  its  objects,  which  will  make  us  willing 
to  spend,  and  to  be  spent  in  its  service  ; 
which  will  make  us  instant  in  season,  and 
out  of  season  ;  which  will  make  us  alive  to 
God,  through  Jesus  Christ ;  alive  to  the 
feeling,  that  he  who  converteth  a  sinner 
from  the  errour  of  his  ways,  will  save  a 
soul  from  death,  and  hide  a  multitude  of 
sins.  Do  we  feel  that  we  are  but  poor, 
feeble,  unworthy  instruments  ?  So  should 
we  feel,  to  excite  us  continually  to  seek 
our  sufficiency  from  God ;  for  indeed, 
without  him,  we  are  nothing.  But,  blessed 
will  be  that  servant,  whom  his  Lord,  when 
he  cometh,  shall  find  so  doing ! 

My  dear  friend  and  brother, 

Deeply  affected  as  I  know  you  are,  with 
a  sense  of  the  responsibility  of  the  office 
with  which  you  are  this  day  invested,  I 
hardly  need  to  urge  upon  you  the  claims 
of  our  religion.  But,  you  cannot  feel 
them  too  strongly.  You  cannot  have  them 
44 


346 

too  constantly  before  you.  Favourable  as 
are  the  circumstances,  under  which  you 
enter  upon  the  ministry  in  this  place,  you 
will  find  that,  for  the  attainment  of  its 
objects,  all  the  solicitude  of  your  heart  will 
be  demanded ;  all  the  earnestness,  and 
vigilance,  and  labour,  of  which  you  are 
capable.  To  satisfy  these  claims,  let  your 
application  be  incessant  to  the  Source  of 
all  wisdom,  for  guidance,  and  for  strength. 
If  you  will  be  a  faithful  minister,  you  will 
have  difficulties  to  encounter,  not  alto- 
gether unlike  those  of  the  master,  to  whom 
you  have  given  yourself.  May  the  dis- 
tinctive character  of  our  religion  be  faith- 
fully maintained  in  your  preaching,  and 
illustrated  in  your  life  !  May  you  be  the 
honoured  instrument  of  bringing  many,  to 
the  faith  and  obedience  of  the  Son  of  God ; 
of  bringing  many  to  glory,  and  honour, 
and  immortality !  Be  faithful  to  every 
individual.  Be  faithful  unto  death.  And, 
may  the  Lord  give  you  the  reward  of  a 
faithful  servant ! 


347 

Brethren  of  this  religious  society, 

You  have  this  day  acknowledged  one  of 
the  great  claims  of  our  religion,  in  the 
establishment  you  have  made  of  the  min- 
istry which  it  has  appointed.  But  permit 
me  to  say  to  you,  that  the  demands  of 
Christianity  extend  far  beyond  the  main- 
tainance  of  its  ordinances.  Its  demands 
are  as  great,  even  as  its  promises.  It 
claims  the  best  exercise  of  your  reason 
upon  its  doctrines,  and  its  duties  ;  upon  its 
immediate  and  its  final  purposes.  It  claims, 
not  only  an  interest  in  your  affections,  but 
the  possession  of  them  ;  the  unreserved 
control  of  all  their  exercises.  It  claims  the 
renovation  of  your  heart  from  all  that  is 
unchristian  in  it ;  your  entire  subjection  to 
the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  concerning 
you  ;  and  your  faithfulimprovement,  under 
a  sense  of  your  responsibility  for  them,  of 
all  the  means  of  forming  a  christian  char- 
acter, and  of  preparation  for  an  inheritance 
of  the  christian's  reward.  If  the  world  is 
to  be  made  better  than  it  now  is  ;  if  vice  is 
to    be    corrected,    knowledge    promoted, 


348 

character  raised,  and  happiness  advanced, 
it  must  be  by  the  extension  of  the  influence 
of  our  religion  ;  and  it  is  a  law  of  God's 
moral  providence,  that  each  one  who  be- 
lieves the  gospel,  should  act  in  the  cause 
of  its  advancement.  Acknowledge  then, 
my  friends,  and  satisfy  its  claims,  by  an 
unreserved  dedication  of  yourselves  to  God, 
through  his  Son  ;  by  the  consecration  to 
him  of  your  families  ;  by  your  daily  prayers, 
and  ready  efforts,  and  cheerful  sacrifices, 
for  the  interests  of  the  church ;  by  culti- 
vating enlarged  christian  sympathies  ;  and 
by  your  supreme  regard  to  God's  accept- 
ance, in  every  desire,  and  in  every  pursuit 
of  life.  In  these  claims  of  our  religion, 
see  the  ends  of  its  ministry.  They  are  the 
interests  of  your  everlasting  life  with  God, 
and  Christ,  and  holy  spirits  in  heaven.  In 
the  services  of  this  house,  may  you,  and 
may  our  children,  find  increasing  light, 
and  strength,  and  encouragement,  and 
comfort,  and  peace  !  May  you  have  cause 
to  look  back  with  gratitude  on  the  transac- 
tions of  this  hour,  when  you  shall  stand  at 


349 

the  judgment  seat  of  Christ ;  and  may  the 
ministry  of  this  our  beloved  brother,  be  to 
you  for  exceeding  joy,  through  the  ages  of 
eternity! 


AMEN ! 


THE    CHARGE, 

BY  REV.  JAMES  KENDALL, 
OF  PLYMOUTH. 


My  dear  brother, 

You  have  already  devoted  yourself, 
and  you  have  this  day  been  publicly  con- 
secrated by  prayer  and  the  imposition  of 
hands  to  the  sacred  work  of  the  Christian 
Ministry.  You  are  now  to  receive  the 
Charge  from  the  Churches,  which  we 
represent.  We  claim  by  this  service  no 
dominion  of  your  faith.  We  make  no 
pretension  to  any  authority  to  communi- 
cate spiritual  or  miraculous  gifts,  or  powers. 
We  assume  no  superiority  of  rights  or 
privileges.  We  are  not  of  the  number, 
nor,  we  trust,  of  the  temper  and  character 
of  those  who  would  say  to  any  religious 


35i 

denomination,  or  to  any  individual  chris- 
tian, Stand  by  thyself;  come  not  nigh  unto 
us ;  for  we  are  holier  than  thou.  One  is 
our  Master,  even  Christ :  And  one  is  our 
Father,  who  is  in  heaven  ;  and  all  we  are 
brethren. 

But  as  elder  brethren,  who  have  laboured 
a  little  longer  in  the  faith  and  patience  of 
Jesus  Christ,  we  may  be  permitted  to  re- 
mind you  of  some  of  the  duties,  which 
from  your  pastoral  office  will  devolve  upon 
you  ;  the  trials  to  which  you  may  be  called ; 
and  the  temper  and  character  necessary 
and  proper  for  you  to  cherish  and  main- 
tain, in  order  to  discharge  acceptably  these 
duties,  and  endure  as  becometh  a  servant 
of  the  Lord  the  trials  that  await  you.  What 
we  have  to  suggest  on  this  occasion  is 
implied  in  the  Apostolic  injunction  ; — Take 
heed  to  thyself;  and  to  thy  doctrine;  and 
to  the  flock  over  which  the  Churches  by 
the  authority  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  have  now 
made  thee  an  overseer.  In  the  spirit  and 
language  of  this  inspired  injunction,  there- 
fore, and  with  the  sympathies  of  brethren, 


352 

you  will  bear  with  us,  while  we  intreat  and 
charge  thee  to 

Take  heed  to  thyself.  Not  only  your 
personal  satisfaction  and  comfort,  but  your 
success  and  usefulness  as  a  religious 
teacher  and  the  good  influence  of  your 
example  will  greatly  depend,  under  God, 
on  the  attention  you  pay  to  your  own 
heart  and  life.  No  man,  whatever  may 
be  the  station  he  is  called  to  fill,  can  hope 
to  be  respected  and  honoured  by  others, 
if  he  feel  no  respect  for,  and  pay  no 
regard  to  himself.  But  the  office  you 
now  hold  is  a  sacred  and  an  elevated 
one.  It  ought,  therefore,  to  be  magnified  ; 
and  magnified  by  cultivating  the  christian 
temper ;  by  cherishing  and  manifesting  a 
christian  spirit,  and  by  portraying  to  the 
life  the  christian  character.  You  are  a  city 
set  upon  a  hill  for  the  world  to  gaze  at,  for 
curiosity  to  pry  into,  and  for  bigotry  and 
fanaticism  to  sit  in  judgment  upon.  Take 
heed  that  it  be  not  stained  by  moral  defile- 
ment ;  that  it  be  not  disfigured  by  any 
fictitious  ornament ;  that  there  be  nothing 


353 

either  within  or  without  that  shall  offend 
the  eye  or  the  taste  of  the  most  pure  and 
pious  observer.  Never  suffer  your  mind 
to  be  corrupted  from  the  simplicity  that  is 
in  Christ.  Sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your 
heart ; — having  a  good  conscience,  that, 
whereas  they  should  speak  evil  of  you,  as 
of  an  evil  doer,  they  may  be  ashamed  that 
falsely  accuse  your  good  conversation  in 
Christ.  Keep  thyself  pure.  Let  no  man 
despise  thee. 

To  the  purity  and  dignity  that  belong  to 
the  pastoral  office,  add  the  meekness  and 
humility,  the  gentleness  and  condescen- 
sion, that  were  exemplified  by  our  great 
High  Priest,  who  has  passed  into  the 
heavens.  Beware  of  that  austerity  of 
manner  and  that  gloominess  of  deport- 
ment, which  would  leave  the  impression, 
that  religion  must  never  be  named  nor 
11  approached,  but  with  an  altered  tone,  and 
a  disfigured  face."  Let  it  be  seen  by  your 
own  example,  that  there  is  nothing  for- 
bidding in  her  attire,  nothing  stern,  but  to 
profligacy  and  vice,  in  her  address  ;  nothing 

45 


354 

unsocial  in  her  intercourse  with  mankind. 
There  may  be  cheerfulness  without  levity, 
and  sobriety  without  moroseness.  If  you 
put  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  you  will  be 
clothed  with  humility,  and  your  adorning 
will  be  that  of  the  hidden  man  of  the 
heart,  even  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and 
quiet  spirit,  which  in  the  sight  of  God  is  of 
great  price.  Perfect  yourself  in  that  most 
important  gift,  an  aptness  to  teach,  con- 
nected with  patience  and  meekness  in 
instructing  those  who  are  slow  to  learn, 
and  slower  to  believe,  resisting  the  truth 
and  opposing  themselves.  Keep  the  ex- 
ample of  Christ  always  before  you,  and 
follow  his  steps.  If  you  are  reviled,  learn 
of  him  not  to  revile  again.  If  you  are 
called  to  suffer  for  righteousness'  or  truth's 
sake,  threaten  not ;  but  commit  yourself 
and  the  cause  to  Him  who  judgeth  right- 
eously. Be  thou  an  example  of  the  be- 
lievers in  word,  in  conversation,  in  charity, 
in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity. 

Again,  take  heed  to  thy  doctrine.     Let 
your  instructions  be  drawn  from  the  foun- 


355 

tain  of  light  and  truth,  the  revelation  of 
God.  Employ  all  the  means  with  which 
you  are  favoured,  and  all  the  powers  you 
possess  for  coming  unto  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth.  Endeavour  to  discriminate  be- 
tween what  is  taught  by  the  inspiration  of 
God,  and  those  corrupt  appendages,  which 
ignorance,  or  prejudice,  or  superstition  has 
incorporated  with  it ;  between  what  was 
applicable  to  the  condition  and  circum- 
stances of  the  people  in  the  time  of  the 
apostles,  and  what  was  designed  to  apply 
to  mankind  in  all  ages.  Beware  of  teach- 
ing for  doctrine  the  commandments  of 
men.  Let  the  word  of  God  be  the  stand- 
ard, and  test,  and  limit  of  your  religious 
inquiries.  Be  not  wise  above  what  is 
written.  But  imagine  not  that  the  science 
of  theology  alone,  of  all  the  sciences,  has 
come  to  a  stand  :  That  while  the  human 
mind  is  advancing  and  improving  in  every 
other  region  of  thought,  no  further  prog- 
ress is  to  be  made  in  searching  out  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge,  that 
are   laid   up   in   the   gospel :    That  all  the 


356 

light  and  truth  contained  in  the  sacred 
volume  were  unfolded  and  imparted  to  the 
uninspired  men,  who  lived  in  the  darkest 
and  most  corrupt  age  of  the  christian 
church.  Spiritual  light  like  the  natural, 
shineth  brighter  and  brighter  unto  the 
perfect  day.  If  therefore  you  would  grow 
in  grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  keep  your  mind 
open  to  all  the  light  and  truth  that  shall  at 
any  time  break  forth  from  the  written  word 
of  God.*  Omit  no  doctrine  merely  be- 
cause it  is  old,  and  keep  back  none  because 
it  appears  to  be  new,  provided  it  be  found 
in  the  word,  and  taught  by  the  authority 
of  God,  and  be  necessary  and  profitable 
for  instruction  in  righteousness,  and  for 
perfecting  your  charge  in  the  christian 
temper  and  life.  Aim  to  make  your 
hearers  wise,  and  good,  and  happy,  rather 
than  able  disputants  or  expert  theologians. 
Be  more  solicitous  to  impart  light  to  their 
understandings,   and   grace    and  truth   to 

*  See  Mr.  Robinson's  charge  to  the  Plymouth  Church. 


357 

their  hearts,  than  to  entertain  them  with 
unintelligible  or  enigmatical  propositions, 
which  you  are  unable  to  explain,  and  they 
to  comprehend.  The  way  of  holiness  is 
represented  as  an  highway,  so  plain  and  so 
direct,  that  way-faring  men,  though  fools, 
need  not  err  therein.  Let  all  your  preach- 
ing, therefore,  have  a  practical  tendency, 
that  your  hearers  may  be  made  perfect, 
thoroughly  furnished  unto  every  good 
work.  We  do  not  charge  you  to  preach 
the  doctrines  of  the  Reformation  any  far- 
ther than  you  find  them,  on  a  careful  ex- 
amination to  accord  with  the  word  of  God. 
But  we  do  enjoin  upon  you  to  adhere 
without  wavering  or  doubting  to  the  great 
principles  of  Protestantism,  the  sufficiency 
of  the  holy  scriptures,  and  the  right  of 
private  judgment  in  the  interpretation  of 
them.  The  authority  of  God  the  Father, 
and  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  the  Father, 
is  paramount  to  all  other  authority ;  and 
the  doctrine  delivered  by  the  anointed  Son 
and  Messenger  of  the  most  high  God, 
ought  to  be  declared  by   his   ministering 


358 

servants,  whether  mankind  hear,  or  whether 
they  forbear.  Every  ambassador  of  Jesus 
Christ,  as  well  as  every  other  rational 
being,  must  give  an  account  of  himself  and 
of  his  stewardship  to  God.  He  must  be 
saved  by  his  own  faith,  and  not  by  the 
faith  of  his  brethren.  It  is,  therefore,  a 
right  and  privilege,  which  the  author  of 
his  being  has  given  him,  to  judge  of  him- 
self what  the  word  of  God  teaches,  and  be 
fully  persuaded  in  his  own  mind,  if  he 
would  know  and  declare  all  the  counsel  of 
God.  This  right  we  charge  you  to  claim 
and  maintain,  as  being  alone  accountable 
to  the  God  of  truth  for  the  exercise  of  it ; 
and  never  to  demand  of  others  a  sacrifice, 
which  your  Lord  does  not  require  of  you. 
Never  render  applicable  to  yourself  the 
pointed  interrogatory  of  the  apostle  :  Who 
art  thou  that  judgeth  another  man's  ser- 
vant ?  To  his  own  Master  he  standeth  or 
falleth.  Stand  fast,  therefore,  in  the  lib- 
erty wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  free  ; 
and  be  not  entangled  again  in  the  yoke  of 
bondage. 


359 

Once  more :  Take  heed  to  the  flock 
over  which  thou  art  placed  as  an  overseer. 
Watch  over  it  with  the  vigilance,  and  kind- 
ness, and  tenderness  of  the  good  Shepherd. 
Feed  the  sheep,  and  feed  the  lambs.  Feed 
them  with  food  adapted  to  their  respective 
age  and  character ;  but  always  with  knowl- 
edge and  understanding.  Let  your  doc- 
trine drop  as  the  rain,  and  your  speech 
distil  as  the  dew.  Beware  lest  they  sub- 
stitute something  for  religion,  in  which  it 
has  little  or  no  concern.  There  is  no 
substitute  for  personal  righteousness  or 
holiness.  Press  upon  them  the  consider- 
ation, that  without  rational  faith,  and  sin- 
cere repentance,  and  obedience  to  the 
truth,  there  is  no  acceptance  with  God — 
no  ground  to  hope  for  an  interest  in  the 
forgiving  mercy  of  heaven.  The  design 
of  Christianity,  and  of  all  our  Lord  did  and 
taught,  and  suffered,  was  to  bless  mankind 
in  turning  them  away  from  their  iniquities. 
If  this  design  be  accomplished  in  them, 
the  blessing  is  secured.  But,  if  this  be- 
nevolent  purpose    of  God   be    frustrated 


360 

through  their  own  perverseness,  they  will 
fail  of  an  interest  in  his  grace,  and  forfeit 
the  promised  blessing. 

With  regard  to  christian  ordinances,  they 
are  to  be  administered  to  the  proper  sub- 
jects ;  and  of  their  qualifications  for  the 
enjoyment  of  these  ordinances  you  are  to 
be  the  judge.  But  take  heed  that  you^  do 
not  set  up  any  condition  for  admission  to 
these  ordinances,  which  are  not  warranted 
by  the  word  of  God.  In  nothing  perhaps, 
have  the  churches  more  widely  departed 
from  apostolic  practice,  than  in  what  re- 
lates to  the  observance  of  the  ordinances 
of  the  gospel.  Too  much  has  been  re- 
quired by  those  within,  and  too  little  regard 
paid  to  these  ordinances  by  those  without 
the  pale  of  the  church.  The  christian 
world,  with  respect  to  them,  seem  to  have 
lost  sight  of  the  simplicity  that  there  is  in 
Christ.  The  ordinance  of  baptism,  we 
think,  is  to  be  administered  to  believers 
and  their  infant  seed ;  and  to  be  admin- 
istered on  the  profession  of  the  parents' 
faith    in    the    Son    of  God.     This    is   the 


361 

outward  sign  or  token  of  their  covenant 
relation  to  God.  It  introduces  them  into 
the  school  of  Christ,  where  they  are  taught 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  he  has 
commanded.  The  Lord's  Supper  is  among 
the  means  of  building  them  up  in  faith  and 
holiness,  and  fitting  them  for  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  saints*  inheritance  in  light ; 
and  is  to  be  administered  to  all  who  be- 
lieve in  him  as  the  promised  Messiah,  the 
anointed  Son  of  God  ;  who  appear  to  love 
him  in  sincerity  ;  and  who  desire  to  do 
whatsoever  he  has  commanded.  Beyond 
this,  we  have  no  authority,  and  can  exer- 
cise no  judgment ;  but  must  leave  the  rest 
to  the  great  Searcher  of  hearts,  who  has 
appointed  a  day  and  the  method  for  sep- 
arating the  tares  from  the  wheat,  and 
assigning  to  each  their  respective  portion. 
In  presiding  in  the  church,  the  apos- 
tolic injunction  is,  not  to  lord  it  over  God's 
heritage.  The  servant  of  the  Lord  must 
not  strive,  but  be  gentle  to  all  men.  Re- 
claim the  wanderer,  and  them  that  are  out 
of  the  way,  if  possible,  by  kindness  and 
46 


362 

tenderness,  and  a  due  consideration  of 
their  weaknesses,  and  frailties,  and  temp- 
tations. Break  not  the  bruised  reed. 
Quench  not  the  almost  expiring  taper. 
But,  where  the  vital  spark  is  not  extin- 
guished, carefully  nourish,  and  feed,  and 
rekindle  it  to  a  flame — not  a  flame  that  will 
consume  ;  but  warm,  and  cheer,  and  com- 
fort.    Be  wise  to  win  souls. 

And  the  things  that  thou  hast  heard  of 
us  among  many  witnesses,  the  same  com- 
mit thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be  able 
to  teach  others  also.  Lay  hands  suddenly 
on  no  man.  And  do  not  hastily  defraud  a 
people  of  their  rights  by  withholding  your 
sanction  from  the  man  of  their  choice,  and 
peradventure,  a  man  after  God's  own  heart. 
Insist  not  as  a  condition  of  your  counte- 
nance and  assistance  in  the  settlement  of 
a  young  minister,  on  an  explicit  avowal  of 
those  abstruse,  speculative  opinions,  which 
have  long  divided  the  christian  world,  and 
about  the  correctness  of  which,  the  ablest 
and  best  divines,  who  have  laboured  long- 
est in  the  pursuit  of  truth,  have  been  less 


363 

confident  at  the  close,  than  at  the  com- 
mencement of  their  inquiries.  If  there  be 
competent  abilities  and  qualifications  for 
the  sacred  work,  and  a  heart  devoted  to 
the  service  of  God,  with  a  determination 
to  follow  the  path  of  light  and  truth  marked 
out  by  the  gospel,  bid  him  God  speed,  and 
let  him  go  on  his  way,  diligent  in  the  pur- 
suit of  christian  knowledge,  and  rejoicing 
in  the  discovery  of  christian  truth. 

And  now,  my  brother,  be  strong  in  the 
Lord  and  in  the  power  of  his  might.  Be 
of  good  courage,  and  he  shall  strengthen 
thine  heart.  Watch  thou  in  all  things ; 
endure  afflictions ;  do  the  work  of  an 
evangelist ;  make  full  proof  of  thy  Min- 
istry. And  when  the  time  of  your  de- 
parture is  at  hand,  may  you  be  able  in  the 
language  of  victory  and  triumph  to  say,  / 
have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  finished 
my  course ',  I  have  kept  the  faith  ;  henceforth 
there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  right- 
eousness, which  the  Lord,  the  righteous 
Judge  shall  give  me  at  that  day. 


RIGHT  HAND  OF  FELLOWSHIP. 

BY  REV.  SAMUEL  J.  MAY, 
OF  BROOKLYN,  CONN, 


You  are  now,  my  Brother,  regularly 
inducted  to  the  Gospel  Ministry.  It  is  not 
pretended  that  by  Ordination  any  mys- 
terious gifts  are  conferred  ;  but  this  is  not 
therefore  an  unmeaning  ceremony.  The 
design  of  Ordination  is,  to  impress  deeply 
upon  the  pastor  and  his  flock,  the  impor- 
tant purposes  and  corresponding  duties  of 
their  union,  thus  publicly  solemnized.  As 
high  as  heaven  is  above  the  earth,  so  high 
are  the  objects,  which  this  union  contem- 
plates, above  all  secular  concerns.  The 
relation  of  ministers  and  people  is,  beyond 
any  other,  holy,  solemn,  tender.  It  is 
spiritual.     It  has  nothing  to  do  with  sense 


365 

and  time,  but  to  counteract  their  influence. 
It  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  passions  and 
evil  propensities  of  men,  but  to  subject 
them  to  the  laws  of  God.  It  is  a  relation, 
the  influence  of  which,  on  character  and 
happiness,  will  remain,  when  the  world 
shall  be  no  more. 

By  the  connexion  you  have  now  formed 
with  this  people,  your  and  their  eternal 
interests  will  be  deeply  affected.  They 
have  chosen  you  to  be  their  Pastor,  trust- 
ing that  you  will  "nourish  them  with  sub- 
stantial and  salutary  food  ;  that  you  will 
lead  them  into  green  pastures  and  beside 
the  still  waters,  and  not  to  thirsty  plains 
or  the  barren  wilderness/'  They  have  put 
themselves  under  you  as  their  guide,  trust- 
ing that  you  know  the  way  to  eternal  life. 
What  a  trust !  Should  you  be  unfaithful, 
my  brother,  how  apalling  the  consequences 
will  be  !  In  shame  and  confusion  you  will 
stand  before  the  great  Shepherd,  with  the 
flock  he  has  committed  to  your  charge, 
famished  and  unfit  to  be  admitted  into  his 
fold. 


366 

It  is  the  part  of  brotherly  love  thus  to 
put  you  in  remembrance  of  these  things, 
(though  you  know  them)  that  you  may 
stir  up  all  the  gifts  of  God  which  are  in 
you,  to  the  faithful  discharge  of  the  min- 
istry you  have  received.  And  now  that, 
in  behalf  of  this  Council,  I  give  you  the 
Right  Hand  of  Fellowship,  I  do  it  as  a 
pledge  that  we  will  continue  to  shew  you 
this  and  other  proofs  of  our  brotherly  love. 
We  request  from  you  a  return  of  the  same. 
We  claim  no  pre-eminence,  no  authority 
over  you.  You  are  entirely  our  equal. 
Christ  only  is  our  master ;  all  we  are 
brethren  ;  and  we  need  each  others  counsel 
and  aid,  and  sympathy,  and  prayers.  What 
should  make  us  thus  "kindly  affectioned," 
one  to  another,  if  not  the  nature,  the  im- 
portance and  the  difficulties  of  the  work, 
in  which  we  are  fellow-labourers.  Shall 
we  who  are  to  herald  forth  that  gospel, 
which  proclaims  peace  on  earth,  good  will 
to  men,  shall  we  be  unfriendly,  conten- 
tious? We,  who  are  to  teach  a  religion, 
whose  essence  is  love,  shall  we  have  none 


367 

of  that  spirit,  which  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind  ?  We,  who  have  engaged  to  defend 
and  to  forward  that  cause  in  which  Christ 
died,  shall  we  allow  differences  of  opinion 
on  points  of  minor  consequence  to  alienate 
our  affections,  produce  dissension,  and  by 
dividing,  enfeeble  our  efforts,  all  of  which 
united  would  be  scarcely  worthy  their 
object  ?  O !  what  disgrace  has  already 
been  brought  upon  the  name  we  bear ! 
How  has  Christ  been  put  to  open  shame, 
yes,  crucified  afresh  by  the  sectarism  and 
bigotry  of  his  professed  disciples  !  Those 
doctrines,  about  which  Christians  have  ever 
been  divided,  are  allowed  even  by  their 
warmest  advocates  to  be  mysterious  ;  that 
is  to  say,  not  fully  revealed.  If  then  God, 
who  is  infinitely  wise  and  good,  has  seen 
fit  to  leave  these  subjects  still  in  obscurity, 
"what  high  presumption,  what  a  rude  en- 
croachment on  the  province  of  God  it  is" 
for  one  man  to  dictate  to  another  what  he 
is  to  believe  respecting  them !  Yet  such 
has  been,  and  such  still  is  the  presumption 
of  many  fallible  mortals.  Excommunication 


368 

and  anathema  have  been  hurled  at  those 
who  have  dared,  however  impelled  by  con- 
viction, to  dissent  from  the  popular  faith  ; 
and  he  has  lived  in  a  happy  age,  or  a  happy 
country  who,  guilty  of  such  offence,  has 
escaped  the  dungeon,  the  rack  or  the  fag- 
got. It  is  on  different  principles,  the 
principles  of  Protestant  liberty- — it  is  with 
the  acknowledgment  of  our  common  falli- 
bility, and  with  the  purpose  of  mutual 
improvement,  that  we  welcome  you  to  the 
liberal  studies  as  well  as  the  arduous 
labours  of  our  holy  profession.  We  wel- 
come you  not  as  the  dictators,  but  as  the 
helpers  and  partners  of  your  faith  and  joy. 
We  "bid  you  God  speed"  in  the  sacred 
paths  of  religious  inquiry  and  christian 
duty.  Goon  then,  following  "the  Bible, 
the  Bible  only"  as  your  guide,  however  it 
may  lead  you  to  dissent  from  the  confes- 
sions of  Assemblies  and  the  systems  of 
those  who  have  denominated  half  the 
christian  world.  What  is  it  to  you  and 
me,  that  Calvin  and  Socinus  believed  one 
thing  or  another  ?     The  great  inquiry  with 


369 

us  is,  what  doth  Christ  teach  ?  and  we 
should  be  so  absorbed  in  this  inquiry,  that 
it  would  be  pardonable  in  us  to  forget  that 
Calvin  and  Socinus  ever  lived.  They  were, 
it  is  true,  great  men,  and  deserve  our  re- 
spect, but  cannot  claim  any  submission  to 
their  authority.  They  were  no  more  than 
men,  imperfect,  fallible  men,  liable  to  be 
warped  by  prejudice,  to  be  blinded  by 
passion,  and  driven  to  extremes.  Besides 
which,  they  lived  at  the  time  when  Chris- 
tianity was  just  awaking  from  the  slumber 
of  ages.  That  long,  dark  night  was  not  dis- 
pelled at  once  by  a  morning  of  unclouded 
brightness.  Ignorance  and  superstition 
were  not  succeeded  at  once  by  correct 
views  of  God  and  religion.  No — very 
much  is  yet  to  be  done  before  "the  truth 
as  it  is  in  Jesus/4  unadulterated  by  any 
human  admixtures,  will  prevail  in  the 
world.  But  there  is  a  vast  deal  more 
knowledge  in  the  present  age  than  there 
was  at  the  period  of  the  Reformation. 
Then,  the  Scriptures  were  just  brought  to 
light.     Ever  since  then,  they  have  been 

47 


37o 

the  subject  of  more  research  and  profound 
investigation  than  any  or  all  other  books. 
Ought  we  therefore  to  go  back  three  hun- 
dred years  to  Calvin  and  Socinus  and 
inquire  what  these  scriptures  teach  ?  This 
surely  would  be  the  height  of  folly,  unless 
we  believe  they  were  inspired  men.  We 
have  no  reason  to  believe  this.  Therefore 
let  us  not  assent  implicitly  or  too  readily 
to  their  opinions.  But  let  us  gladly  avail 
ourselves  of  the  labours  of  the  wise  and 
good  at  and  since  the  time  of  the  Reform- 
ation, and  in  the  light  of  their  researches, 
let  us  press  on  to  the  simple  and  majestic 
truth. 

In  this  glorious  pursuit,  we  ought  each 
to  encourage  and  animate  the  other,  by 
freely  communicating  the  results  of  our 
own  study  and  reflection.  We  should  thus 
afford  reciprocal  aid  in  the  detection  of 
errour  and  the  solution  of  difficulties.  Why 
should  there  be  the  least  reserve  or  jealousy 
on  this  subject  ?  An  amicable  discussion 
would  often  result  in  mutual  concessions 
and    a    union    of  sentiment.      Discussion 


37i 

always  will  be  amicable  when  we  duly  re- 
spect each  others  rights.  Let  us  then 
never,  my  brother,  never  for  a  moment  in- 
dulge the  wish  to  coerce  assent  to  our 
opinions.  Though  we  may  feel  sure  they 
are  correct,  we  may  be  mistaken.  Others, 
wiser  and  better  than  we  are,  have  been 
thus  mistaken,  and  surely  he  is  deluded, 
who  deems  himself  exempt  from  the  frailties 
incident  to  humanity.  As  brethren,  we 
may  and  ought  to  point  out  and  endeavour 
to  rectify  each  others  errours ;  but  this 
should  always  be  done  in  the  spirit  of 
charity,  which  thinketh  no  evil,  and  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness,  remembering  that  we 
also  may  often  err. 

Having  very  lately  myself  experienced 
the  solemn  impressions  and  tender  solici- 
tude, which  are  awakened  by  an  occasion 
like  this,  I  do  sympathise  with  you  sin- 
cerely. We  have  commenced,  my  brother, 
the  most  important  era  of  our  lives.  We 
have  entered  into  the  most  solemn  en- 
gagements ;  and  the  labours,  the  trials  and 
responsibilities  that  lie  before  us,  seem  to 


372 

say  "who  is  sufficient  for  these  things?" 
Let  us  be  fervent  in  spirit,  for  we  are  to 
serve  the  Lord.  Let  us  be  instant  in 
prayer,  for  we  need  his  grace.  God  is  ever 
near  and  ever  ready  to  enlighten  our 
ignorance,  to  strengthen  our  weakness, 
and  to  have  mercy  upon  us.  Amidst  the 
trials  and  privations  to  which  we  may  be 
called  in  this  world  of  darkness  and  sin, 
let  us  not  faint  or  be  weary  in  well  doing, 
for  we  shall  soon  leave  this  for  that  far 
better  world,  where  pure  and  kindred 
spirits  will  be  happily  united  forever ; 
where  we  shall  be  continually  advancing 
to  perfection  ;  where  prejudice  and  passion 
will  not  mislead  us ;  where  we  shall  see 
what  here  we  cannot  see,  and  know  what 
here  we  cannot  know ;  where  we  shall 
pursue  our  contemplations  without  inter- 
ruption or  perplexity ;  where  we  shall 
reason  without  errour,  and  labour  without 
fatigue. 


^Y  S3  1(>0R 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process. 
Neutralizing  agent:  Magnesium  Oxide 
Treatment  Date:  May  2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A  WORLD  LEADER  IN  PAPER  PRESERVATION 

1 1 1  Thomson  Park  Drive 
Cranberry  Township,  PA  1 6066 
(724)779-2111